EHRMAN, Bart D. (1986), Didymus The Blind and The Text of The Gospels. Atlanta, Scholars Press PDF

DIDYMUS T H E BLIND AND T H E
T E X T OF T H E GOSPELS
SOCIETY OF BIBLICAL L I T E R A T U R E
The New Testament in the Greek Fathers
Edited by
Gordon D. Fee
Number 1
DIDYMUS THE BLIND AND THE
TEXT OF THE GOSPELS
by
Bart D. Ehrman
T E X T OF THE GOSPELS
Bart D. Ehrman
Scholars Press
Atlanta, Georgia
T E X T OF THE GOSPELS
Bart D . Ehrman
p
1986
The Society of Biblical Literature
L i b r a r y of Congress Cataloging in Publication D a t a
Ehrman, Bart D.
Dtdymus the Blind and the text of the Gospels.
(New Testament and the Greek Fathers ; no. 1)

Bibliography: p.
1. Bible. N.T. Gospels -Criticism, Textual.
2. Didymus, of Alexandria, the Theologian, ca.
31 3-ca. 398—Knowledge—Alexandrian test of the
Gospels. I. Title. II. Series.
BS2551.A26D534 1986 226\048'0924 86-24845
ISBN 1-55540-083-3 (alk. paper)
ISBN 1-55540-084-1 (pbk. : alk. paper)
Printed in the United States of America

on acid-free paper
To C i n d y
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Acknowledgments ix
Editor's Preface xi
Introduction 1
Chapter I Didynms a s a W i t n e s s t o t h e T e x t o f t h e
Gospels: Methdological Problems 4
Patristic Sources: T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and
Complexities 4
The U s e o f C r i t i c a l Editions 7
Source A n a l y s i s 7
Textual Reconstruction 12
The Special significance and P e c u l i a r
P r o b l e m s o f Didymus a s a T e x t u a l
Witness 17
Chapter I I I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and Critical

Apparatus 30
P r e s e n t a t i o n of the Text 31
The C r i t i c a l Apparatus 34
A b b r e v i a t i o n s used i n the Apparatus 37
Chapter I I I T e x t and A p p a r a t u s 38
G o s p e l o f Matthew 38
G o s p e l o f Mark 88
Gospel of Luke 91
Gospel of John 124
I n d e t e r m i n a b l e R e f e r e n c e s a n d Complex
Conflations 172
Chapter I V The G o s p e l T e x t o f Didymus: Quantitative

Analysis 187
Didymus"s A f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew 190
R e s i d u a l Methodological Concerns 195
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Mark 202
vii
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Luke 204
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n John 207
Didymus's T e x t o f t h e Four G o s p e l s 218
Chapter V The Gospel T e x t o f Didymus: Group

Profiles 223
Profile One: Inter-Group Readings 228
Profile Two: Intra-Group Readings 234
Profile Three: Combination Inter-
and Intra-Group Readings 238
Profile Four: Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p
to Alexandrian Witnesses 243
Chapter VI Conclusions 254

Methods o f T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s and
Classification 254
The C h a r a c t e r and H i s t o r y o f the
Alexandrian Text 258
The Western Text i n A l e x a n d r i a 258
The Byzantine Text in Alexandria 259
The caesarean Text i n Alexandria 261
The E a r l y and Late Alexandrian
Texts 262
26
A p p e n d i x One: Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f NA 268
3
A p p e n d i x Two: Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f UBS , 274
Bibliography 276
viii
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
T h i s book grew o u t o f t h e d i s s e r t a t i o n I submitted to the

f a c u l t y o f P r i n c e t o n T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary i n 1985. I would
especially l i k e t o e x p r e s s my g r a t i t u d e t o t h e t h r e e mem-
b e r s o f my d i s s e r t a t i o n c o m m i t t e e , each o f whom made signi-
ficant c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o my l a b o r s : B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , who
spawned i n me a n i n t e r e s t i n the analysis of the P a t r i s t i c
w i t n e s s e s o f t h e NT t e x t , and whose t e x t u a l e x p e r t i s e g u i d e d
me t h r o u g h o u t t h e e n t i r e p r o j e c t ; C u l l e n I K S t o r y , whose
meticulous attention to detail h a s always been a s o u r c e o f
admiration; and David R. Adams, whose i n t u i t i v e s e n s e f o r
critical method c o n t i n u e s to inspire rigor i nhis students.
T h a n k s a r e a l s o due E l i z a b e t h J o h n s o n o f New B r u n s w i c k T h e o -
logical S e m i n a r y f o r much g e n e r o s i t y a n d many h e l p f u l s u g g e s -
tions, a n d t o my f r i e n d J e f f r e y S i k e r who r e a d p o r t i o n s o f t h e
MS a n d g a v e c o n t i n u a l e n c o u r a g e m e n t .
Anyone who r e a d s t h i s s t u d y will r e a l i z e the extent t o

w h i c h I am i n d e b t e d t o t h e s c h o l a r s h i p o f Gordon D. F e e .
From t h e v e r y b e g i n n i n g o f my work h i s p u b l i c a t i o n s h a v e
s e r v e d a s a model o f c a r e f u l r e s e a r c h , a n d I h a v e considered
it my g r e a t f o r t u n e t o b e a b l e t o work w i t h h i m a s t h e g e n e r a l
editor of this project.
I would a l s o l i k e t o extend my t h a n k s t o Dennis Ford
o f S c h o l a r s P r e s s , who h a s a l w a y s b e e n prompt a n d w i l l i n g t o
provide t h e a s s i s t a n c e I have needed.
My d e e p e s t a p p r e c i a t i o n g o e s t o my w i f e C i n d y whose love
and p a t i e n c e h a v e b e e n my s t e a d y c o m p a n i o n s t h r o u g h o u t t h e
course o f my work. I t i s t o h e r t h a t I have d e d i c a t e d this
book.
ix
EDITOR'S PREFACE
The u s e f u l n e s s of P a t r i s t i c citations f o r New Testament

textual criticism has long been r e c o g n i z e d . Indeed, when a
F a t h e r ' s t e x t c a n be judged as c e r t a i n ( e . g . when he provides
commentary on t h e v e r y words of h i s t e x t or notes alternative
readings), i t provides datable primary evidence f o r the New
Testament t e x t i n a given geographical location.
Unfortunately, however, t h a t u s e f u l n e s s , b o t h f o r s c h o l a r
and student alike, h a s b e e n m i t i g a t e d by two factors. First,
the average s c h o l a r or student has v e r y little access to the
d a t a , w h i c h by and l a r g e a r e the province of the specialist
alone—and even t h e s p e c i a l i s t a t times has c o n s i d e r a b l e dif-
ficulty g e t t i n g a t some o f t h e m a t e r i a l , o r a t o t h e r times
k n o w i n g how to. e v a l u a t e w h a t he o r she does have a c c e s s t o .
S e c o n d , w h a t a c c e s s most p e o p l e do have t o t h e d a t a , namely i n
the c r i t i c a l editions, i s h o p e l e s s l y inadequate. This i s
e s p e c i a l l y t r u e , f o r example, o f t h e o t h e r w i s e u s e f u l U n i t e d
B i b l e S o c i e t i e s G r e e k New T e s t a m e n t , w h e r e t h e r e a r e s o many
i n a c c u r a c i e s t h a t even the c o r r e c t d a t a a r e not u s e f u l , since
one can never know w h i c h a r e c o r r e c t and w h i c h a r e not.
What h a s b e e n l a c k i n g i s an a d e q u a t e and accessible

p r e s e n t a t i o n and e v a l u a t i o n of these data, especially of the
Greek F a t h e r s , where t o d a t e only t h a t of Clement of Alexandria
is available (M. Mees, D i e Z i t a t e a u s dem Neuen T e s t a m e n t bei
Clemens von Alexandrien [Rome, 1 9 7 0 ] ; who has a full presen-
tation of the data, although t h e e v a l u a t i o n l e a v e s some t h i n g s
to be desired).
The p r e s e n t volume r e p r e s e n t s t h e f i r s t i n a new series
whose aim i s to f i l l up t h i s lacuna. The justification for
the s e r i e s c a n be f o u n d i n Dr. Ehrman's I n t r o d u c t i o n , pp. 1-3.
Let me here simply s e t out the g u i d e l i n e s : (1) The series
will p r e s e n t t h e NT textual data f o r the Greek F a t h e r s ; (2)
only data a v a i l a b l e from c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s o f t h e F a t h e r s '
texts will be included; (3) e a c h v o l u m e w i l l include a full
p r e s e n t a t i o n o f t h e NT data (or p a r t s t h e r e o f ) of a given
F a t h e r or s e l e c t e d works of a g i v e n Fathtsr; (4) e a c h presen-
tation will also i n c l u d e a minimal e v a l u a t i o n of the Father's
xi
xii
citations, as to h i s c i t i n g h a b i t s , the reliability of his

data, and the degree of c e r t a i n t y w i t h w h i c h one may use the
d a t a ; and finally (5) t h e author w i l l o f f e r an a n a l y s i s of the
textual data as to the Father's place i n the history of t h e NT
text, e s p e c i a l l y i n terms of textual relationships with the
other a v a i l a b l e data. I t i s hoped t h a t such a presentation
will increase our o v e r a l l confidence i n the use of the
Father's textual data.
It i s a p l e a s u r e to introduce the s e r i e s w i t h Dr. Bart
Ehrman's a n a l y s i s of the t e x t of the four G o s p e l s as i t is
cited i n the commentaries of Didymus t h e Blind found a t Toura
in 1941. Dr. Ehrman h a s not o n l y g i v e n us a full presentation
and a n a l y s i s of the data, but has also offered some r e f i n e -
m e n t s o f method i n t h e task of analysis that h e l p us t o move
toward g r e a t e r certainty in that task. This i s an auspicious
beginning of a s e r i e s that we trust will prove u s e f u l for the
ongoing t a s k o f NT textual criticism, especially in our
ability someday t o w r i t e the history of the text with even
greater clarity.
Perhaps other younger s c h o l a r s will now be encouraged to

look toward t h i s a s p e c t of textual c r i t i c i s m as a possible
area for t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s , since t h i s s e r i e s o f f e r s them a
possiblity of publication.
GORDON D. FEE
Introduction
Recent y e a r s have w i t n e s s e d a renewed i n t e r e s t i n the

a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f NT documentary e v i d e n c e . This
renewal had i t s roots i n methodological concerns, as ap-
proaches taken to e s t a b l i s h i n g t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y were sys-
tematized and objectified. Two new methods o f a n a l y s i s were
devised, one a q u a n t i t a t i v e method d e s i g n e d to demonstrate on
statistical grounds the t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f NT documents,
t h e o t h e r a p r o f i l e method u s e d to c l a s s i f y witnesses accord-
i n g t o t h e i r p a t t e r n s of a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s . These
developments l e d to the p u b l i c a t i o n of s e v e r a l analyses of
s i g n i f i c a n t t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s , i n c l u d i n g MSS N and W and the
church F a t h e r s Origen, C h r y s o s t o m , and Hippolytus, as w e l l as
to s e v e r a l important s k e t c h e s o f t h e NT MS traditions.
The present study s e e k s , a s d i d most o f i t s p r e d e c e s s o r s ,
to u t i l i z e and r e f i n e methods o f t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s now common
in the f i e l d . F a r from d i s c u s s i n g m e t h o d o l o g y o n l y i n the
abstract, however, t h e s t u d y h a s a s i t s p r i m a r y o b j e c t i v e the
a p p l i c a t i o n o f a r e f i n e d method o f a n a l y s i s t o y e t another
significant t e x t u a l w i t n e s s , Didymus t h e B l i n d .
As an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l leader i n fourth-century Alexandria,
Didymus i s an important l i n k i n the g r e a t c h a i n of textual
transmission. A l e x a n d r i a was famous f o r i t s c l a s s i c a l schol-
a r s h i p and i s commonly r e p u t e d to have p r e s e r v e d , from ear-
liest times, t h e p u r e s t form o f NT text. Furthermore, several
of t h e most i m p o r t a n t Alexandrian witnesses, including codices
K and B, were probably produced during Didymus's lifetime.
Thus a study o f Didymus's NT quotations c a n be expected to
show w h e t h e r t h e s e o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a d e q u a t e l y represent the
Alexandrian t r a d i t i o n of the l a t e fourth century. I n addi-
tion, D i d y m u s ' s t e x t may cast light on somewhat b r o a d e r ques-
t i o n s concerning t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT: i t may illu-
minate, f o r example, t h e h i s t o r i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p between the
so-called "Early" and "Late" Alexandrian texts, and i t may
show t h e extent to which other types of t e x t influenced the
Alexandrian tradition.
1
2/ Didymus and the Gospels
The scientific study o f Didymus's t e x t of the N T — i n this

case, of the four G o s p e l s — h a s become p o s s i b l e o n l y w i t h i n the
past several years. I n 1941, i n a g r o t t o near Toura, Egypt,
Egyptian workers a c c i d e n t a l l y unearthed n e a r l y 2000 p a g e s of
p a p y r u s MSS. I n c l u d e d among t h e s e s i x t h - or seventh-century
p a p y r i w e r e f r a g m e n t a r y c o p i e s o f h i t h e r t o unknown expository
w o r k s o f Didymus. Critical e d i t i o n s of these commentaries on
Genesis, Job, Psalms, E c c l e s i a s t e s , and Zechariah have slowly
a p p e a r e d s i n c e 1968. I n them Didymus q u o t e s e x t e n s i v e l y from
t h e NT Gospels. The present study represents the first full-
s c a l e t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s . The analysis
f o c u s e s on t h r e e k i n d s of i s s u e s : (1) M e t h o d o l o g i c a l : How
can the t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s o f Didymus's G o s p e l q u o t a t i o n s and
a l l u s i o n s b e s t be determined? (2) T e x t u a l : What a r e these
affinities? (3) H i s t o r i c a l : What d o e s Didymus's G o s p e l text
reveal a b o u t t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT in Alexandria?
Methodological i s s u e s are addressed a t the o u t s e t of the

study. Chapter I c o n s i d e r s the problems t h a t a r e unique to
a n a l y s e s o f t h e P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o t h e NT text. The chap-
ter pays p a r t i c u l a r a t t e n t i o n to the s i g n i f i c a n c e of Didymus
as a t e x t u a l w i t n e s s and to the p e c u l i a r d i f f i c u l t i e s encoun-
tered i n the a n a l y s i s of h i s Gospel quotations and allusions.
A major p o r t i o n of the study i s devoted to a p r e s e n t a t i o n
o f Didymus's G o s p e l t e x t . C h a p t e r I I i n t r o d u c e s and explains
the format of t h i s p r e s e n t a t i o n , which i t s e l f i s then given in
Chapter I I I . The presentation includes a f u l l listing of
every Gospel quotation and allusion found i n Didymus's writ-
ings, and a critical apparatus which s u p p l i e s f u l l collations
of r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l witnesses a t every point.
These data are subjected to a d e t a i l e d a n a l y s i s i n Chap-
ters I V and V. C h a p t e r I V u s e s a q u a n t i t a t i v e method to
demonstrate the proximity o f Didymus's t e x t to individual
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the major s t r a n d s of the t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n .
C h a p t e r V s u p p l e m e n t s t h i s a n a l y s i s by examining Didymus's
support of r e a d i n g s t h a t c h a r a c t e r i z e each of the t e x t u a l
groups, irrespective of t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n i n any given
witness. F o r t h i s p u r p o s e a w h o l e new s l a t e of p r o f i l e s of
I n t r o d u c t i o n /3
g r o u p r e a d i n g s i s p r o p o s e d and u t i l i z e d .
The final c h a p t e r summarizes t h e important methodological
r e f i n e m e n t s made i n t h e c o u r s e o f t h e s t u d y , and demonstrates
the s i g n i f i c a n c e of the a n a l y s i s f o runderstanding the history
o f t h e t e x t a s i t was t r a n s m i t t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a . Particular
attention i s p a i d here t o t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e f o u r t h -
c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t w i t h o t h e r known t e x t u a l groups, and
to the historical relationships of the Alexandrian subgroups.
The s t u d y c o n c l u d e s w i t h two a p p e n d i c e s . The f i r s t
i n d i c a t e s where t h e t e s t i m o n y o f Didymus c a n now b e c i t e d o r
26
corrected i n t h e apparatus o f NA . The second provides
similar i n f o r m a t i o n w i t h r e s p e c t t o UBSGNT .
Chapter I
Didymus a s a W i t n e s s t o t h e T e x t o f t h e Gospels:
Methodological Problems
A n a l y s e s o f P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o t h e NT text encounter
a number o f s e r i o u s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l problems. These problems
a r e o f two sorts: those i n h e r e n t i n the P a t r i s t i c sources
g e n e r a l l y and those unique to the works of each c h u r c h F a t h e r .
For the purposes of the p r e s e n t study, both sets of problems
c a n be considered with reference to the extant writings of
Didymus t h e Blind.
Pat-ristic Sources: T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and Complexities

NT s c h o l a r s agree that the t e x t o f t h e NT cannot be
r e c o n s t r u c t e d a p a r t from an a c c u r a t e d e l i n e a t i o n o f t h e his-
tory of i t s transmission. Patristic evidence figures promi-
nently in this delineation and i s , i n some r e s p e c t s , more
important t o i t t h a n a r e t h e G r e e k MSS and early versions.
S e e n. 23, p. 17 b e l o w , and the discussion o f pp. 22-

29.
2
The h i s t o r i c a l s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e
was r e c o g n i z e d by t h e e a r l i e s t p i o n e e r s o f t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m ,
e s p e c i a l l y by t h e e i g h t e e n t h - c e n t u r y s a v a n t R i c h a r d B e n t l e y ,
whose s t u d y o f J e r o m e and O r i g e n d i c t a t e d t h e s c o p e and method
of h i s c r i t i c a l r e s e a r c h . For contemporary assessments of the
v a l u e of the P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , see e s p e c i a l l y J e a n Duplacy
and J a c k S u g g s , " L e s c i t a t i o n s g r e q u e s e t l a c r i t i q u e du t e x t e
de Nouveau T e s t a m e n t : l e passé, l e p r e s e n t , e t l ' a v e n i r , " i n
L e B i b l e e t l e s pères, e d s . André B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t
( P a r i s : P r e s s e s U n i v e r s i t a i r i e s de F r a n c e , 1971) 1 8 7 - 2 1 3 ;
Gordon D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n t h e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e : A
C r i t i q u e o f t h e U s e o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s i n New Testament
T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " J f i L 90 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 1 6 3 - 7 3 ; B r u c e M. M e t z g e r
" P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New
T e s t a m e n t , " NTS 18 ( 1 9 7 1 - 7 2 ) 3 7 9 - 4 0 0 ; M. J . Suggs, "The U s e o f
P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n t h e S e a r c h f o r a P r i m i t i v e New Testament
T e x t , " HIS 4 ( 1 9 5 7 - 5 8 ) 131-47. The a r t i c l e s by F e e and
Metzger a r e d i r e c t e d , i n l a r g e measure, a g a i n s t t h e o v e r l y
z e a l o u s a p p r o p r i a t i o n o f P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e by M.-E. Boismard,
whose v i e w s and r e s u l t a n t r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e G r e e k t e x t o f
t h e G o s p e l o f J o h n w e r e t a k e n o v e r by D. M o l l a t f o r h i s
t r a n s l a t i o n i n the Jerusalem B i b l e . Boismard developed h i s
p o s i t i o n i n t h e f o l l o w i n g a r t i c l e s : "A p r o p o s de J e a n v , 39,"
B J 55 (1948) 5-34; " C r i t i q u e textuellä e t c i t a t i o n s p a t r i s -
t i q u e s , " RB 57 (1950) 388-408; " L e c t i o r b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " KB
58 ( 1 9 5 1 ) 1 6 1 - 6 8 ; "Dans l e s e i n d e s Père ( J o 1 , 1 8 ) , " RB 59
( 1 9 5 2 ) 2 3 - 3 9 ; "Problèmes de c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e c o n c e r n a n t l e
4
Methodological Problems /5
Unlike these other kinds of evidence. Patristic Bources can

be dated and l o c a l i z e d w i t h relative precision. Since the
t r a n s m i s s i o n h i s t o r y o f t h e NT c a n n o t be r e c o n s t r u c t e d w i t h -
o u t k n o w i n g when a n d w h e r e c o r r u p t i o n e n t e r e d t h e t e x t u a l
tradition, this kind of precision i s a s i n e gu_a. non f o r t h e
entire critical process.
Despite t h i s relative advantage. P a t r i s t i c sources have
received farless critical a t t e n t i o n than have t h e Greek and
versional evidence. No d o u b t t h i s scholarly r e t i c e n c e de-
rives, i n l a r g e measure, from c o m p l e x i t i e s u n i q u e t o t h e
evidence, c o m p l e x i t i e s stemming b o t h from t h e l o o s e citation
habits o f t h e F a t h e r s a n d from t h e f a u l t y transmission of
their writings. I t i s w e l l known t h a t t h e F a t h e r s d i d n o t
always make a c o n s c i e n t i o u s e f f o r t to cite Biblical texts
accurately, with the exception of lengthy citations, quota-
t i o n s were n o r m a l l y drawn from memory w i t h o u t consulting a
B i b l i c a l manuscript. The r e s u l t a n t "loose" citations range
from p a r a p h r a s e s of B i b l i c a l accounts, to adaptations of texts
to their syntactical or material context, t o complicated con-
flations of s e v e r a l passages i n t o one. To make m a t t e r s worse,
the Fathers rarely noted t h e s o u r c e s of t h e i r citations. Thus
the "words o f t h e S a v i o r , " o r t h e " H o l y A p o s t l e , " or the
"blessed P e t e r " c a n be q u o t e d w i t h o u t r e f e r e n c e t o any o f t h e
b o o k s o f t h e NT. And f r e q u e n t l y a NT q u o t a t i o n i s introduced
o n l y by a s t a n d a r d quotation formula, such a s Teypantat .
Consequently, i t often proves d i f f i c u l t not only t o a s c e r t a i n
quatrième évangiïëT" RB 60 (1953) 3 4 7 - 7 1 ; " L e p a p y r u s

Bodmer I I , " ES 64 (1957) 363-98. Boismard's views l e a d t o t h e
a c c e p t a n c e o f t h e " s h o r t e r t e x t " o f John a t v i r t u a l l y e v e r y
p o i n t , even where t h e P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s s t a n d a l o n e i n t h e i r
a t t e s t a t i o n of t h i s text. As w i l l be s e e n b e l o w , t h e p r e s e n t
w r i t e r concurs t h a t Boismard's p o s i t i o n i s untenable. The
P a t r i s t i c sources provide primary evidence f o r t h e h i s t o r y of
t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT t e x t b u t o n l y s e c o n d a r y evidence
for the o r i g i n a l t e x t i t s e l f .
3
s e e B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , The T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t : I t s
T r a n s m i s s i o n , C o r r u p t i o n , a n d R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd e d . (New Y o r k :
O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 86.
*This alone accounts f o r t h e u b i q u i t y of "loose" c i t a -
tions i n the P a t r i s t i c sources, s e e F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n
t h e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e , " 167-70; M e t z g e r , T e x t . 8 7 - 8 8 .
6/ Didymus and the Gospel
the p r e c i s e wording of a Father's Biblical t e x t , but also to

determine the source of a q u o t a t i o n . The l a t t e r problem i s
especially acute, of course, in quotations from t h e Synoptic
Gospels.
The o t h e r s e t of problems unique to Patristic sources
concerns the h i s t o r y o f t h e i r own transmission. The MS tradi-
t i o n s of v i r t u a l l y a l l the church Fathers show t h a t later
copyists tended to " c o r r e c t " quotations of the Bible to the
form of text prevalent i n t h e i r own day. Consequently, P a t r i s -
tic writings that survive only i n M e d i e v a l MSS or t h a t are
a v a i l a b l e only in uncritical editions, such as Migne's
Patroloqia Graeca, are o f p r a c t i c a l l y no v a l u e f o r e s t a b -
5
l i s h i n g t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f t h e NT. Biblical citations
i n s u c h s o u r c e s do n o t n e c e s s a r i l y r e p r e s e n t t h e t e x t o f t h e
6
Father, but often only that known t o h i s l a t e r copyists.
It has become w i d e l y r e c o g n i z e d i n recent years that
these complexities require the critic to follow strict method-
o l o g i c a l p r i n c i p l e s when a s s e s s i n g the Patristic evidence.
These p r i n c i p l e s involve three aspects of the analysis: (1)
Only c r i t i c a l editions of a Father's works can be used; (2)
O n l y t h o s e NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s whose B i b l i c a l sources
are beyond doubt can be c o n s i d e r e d ; and (3) A l l o f t h e data—
T h i s has been acknowledged a t l e a s t s i n c e the t u r n of

the century. See F r e d e r i c C. Kenyon, Handbook t o the, Xe.xtual
C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t (London: M a c m i l l a n & Co., 1901)
206. The f o l l o w i n g i s a modern a s s e s s m e n t by Gordon F e e :
"Over the p a s t e i g h t y e a r s I have been c o l l e c t i n g the Greek
p a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e f o r L u k e and J o h n f o r t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l
G r e e k New T e s t a m e n t P r o j e c t . I n a l l of t h i s m a t e r i a l I have
f o u n d one i n v a r i a b l e : a good c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f a f a t h e r ' s
t e x t , o r t h e d i s c o v e r y o f e a r l y MSS, a l w a y s moves t h e f a t h e r ' s
t e x t o f t h e NT away from t h e I B and c l o s e r t o t h e t e x t o f our
modern c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s . " ( e m p h a s i s h i s ) Gordon D. Fee,
"Modern T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m and t h e R e v i v a l o f t h e T e x t u s E S S S E ^
t u s . " J E T S 21 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 26-27.
6
Among t h e p r e v i o u s P a t r i s t i c s t u i i e s whose f i n d i n g s a r e
compromised by t h e u s e o f u n c r i t i c a l a d i t i o n s i s , s i g n i f i -
c a n t l y , t h e d i s s e r t a t i o n o f W i l h e l m C. L i n s s , "The G o s p e l T e x t
o f Didymus" ( B o s t o n U n i v e r s i t y , 1 9 5 5 ) . See n. 42, p. below.
7
I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n n. 2, p. 4, s e e Gordon
D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o M e t h o d o l o g y i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f
P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B i b l i c a 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 - 9 4 .
Methodological Problems p
i.e. a l l surviving citations, adaptations, and even allu-

sions—must be analyzed^before attempting to d e l i n e a t e the
Father's B i b l i c a l text. Each o f t h e s e a s p e c t s c a n now be
considered individually.
The Use of C r i t i c a l E d i t i o n s
The c o n s t r u c t i o n of c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of the F a t h e r s '
writings obviously l i e s o u t s i d e t h e p u r v i e w o f NT textual
criticism. T h i s means t h a t a c o r r e c t a n a l y s i s o f a F a t h e r ' s
t e x t presupposes, i n some m e a s u r e , t h e v a l i d i t y of previous
editorial decisions. The critical e d i t i o n s o f Didymus's w o r k s
w e r e somewhat e a s i e r t o p r o d u c e t h a n are those of church
F a t h e r s whose w r i t i n g s h a v e s u r v i v e d i n numerous b u t late MSS.
Each of Didymus's a u t h e n t i c w r i t i n g s i s p r e s e r v e d i n only one,
r e l a t i v e l y e a r l y , MS w h i c h a p p e a r s t o r e p r e s e n t f a i t h f u l l y t h e
9
original text. C o n s e q u e n t l y , making c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of
t h e s e works i n v o l v e d p r i m a r i l y t h r e e t a s k s : (1) r e c o n s t r u c t i n g
the t e x t wherever lacunae occur, (2) c o m p a r i n g t h e r e a d i n g s of
t h e o r i g i n a l h a n d s o f t h e MSS with those of the c o r r e c t o r s
10
(which i n some c a s e s numbered s i x o r m o r e ) , and (3)
c o r r e c t i n g obvious transcriptional errors. By f a r t h e most
frequent e r r o r s are orthographic, problems of i t a c i s m occur-
r i n g on nearly every page.
The Source Analysis
The first s t e p t o w a r d a n a l y z i n g a F a t h e r ' s NT text i n -
v o l v e s a s c e r t a i n i n g the B i b l i c a l source f o r each citation,
adaptation, and allusion. I n c e r t a i n kinds of Patristic
The t e r m s " c i t a t i o n , " " a d a p t a t i o n , " and " a l l u s i o n " w i l l

be c a r e f u l l y d i f f e r e n t i a t e d on pp. 13-14 b e l o w . At t h i s p o i n t
i t i s n e c e s s a r y only t o note t h a t the f o l l o w i n g d i s c u s s i o n
u s e s t h e t e r m " q u o t a t i o n " when s p e a k i n g o f b o t h c i t a t i o n s and
a d a p t a t i o n s , w h i l e the term " r e f e r e n c e " i s used to i n d i c a t e
any o f t h e t h r e e k i n d s o f e v i d e n c e — c i t a t i o n , a d a p t a t i o n , o r
allusion.
9
S e e t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n n. 54, p. 25 b e l o w .
1 0
A s i n t h e Z e c h a r i a h commentary. See L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u ,
Didvme l ' A v e u g l e s u r Z a c h a r i e ( P a r i s : L e s Éditions du C e r f ,
(1962) 46-50.
^ L o c a t i n g a l l the p e r t i n e n t r e f e r e n c e s i s i t s e l f not a
d i f f i c u l t matter, i n v o l v i n g simply the perfunctory t a s k of
writings, of course, this k i n d of determination c a n be made

relatively easily—for example i n a commentary on the Biblical
book i n q u e s t i o n . Patristic commentaries o f t e n supply lemmata
before the e x p o s i t i o n of each passage. To be sure, these
lemmata s o m e t i m e s r e p r e s e n t l a t e r a d d i t i o n s to a Father's
w o r k s s o t h a t t h e y c a n be u s e d only as secondary sources for
reconstructing his Biblical text. But u s u a l l y the Father
quotes the passage under c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n the e x p o s i t i o n i t -
self, thus providing the c r i t i c w i t h ample e v i d e n c e for a
textual reconstruction.
With o t h e r genres of P a t r i s t i c w r i t i n g s , the c r i t i c is
less fortunate. Patristic s e r m o n s on Biblical themes, for
example, t e n d to contain b r i e f , sporadic r e f e r e n c e s to the
NT. The situation i s similar i n c o m m e n t a r i e s on Biblical
books o t h e r than those being subjected to t e x t u a l analysis.
T h u s one f i n d s t h a t i n h i s OT commentaries, Didymus o f t e n
quotes h a l f a v e r s e from t h e NT here, half a verse there, two
v e r s e s here, three there. N o r m a l l y he d o e s n o t m e n t i o n the
Biblical source for these quotations. This obviously compli-
c a t e s the e n t i r e t e x t - c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s , s i n c e an analysis
cannot proceed without first determining the Biblical
referents f o r Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s and allusions.
Unfortunately, several previous s t u d i e s of Patristic

witnesses failed to deal adequately w i t h the problem of
sources, leading to d i s t o r t e d p r e s e n t a t i o n s of evidence. An
d e t e r m i n i n g w h e r e a F a t h e r q u o t e s o r a l l u d e s t o t h e NT.
N a t u r a l l y t h e s o u r c e a n a l y s i s , a s d e s c r i b e d below, w i l l e l i m -
i n a t e some o f t h e d a t a t e n t a t i v e l y a c c e p t e d a t t h e o u t s e t o f
the a n a l y s i s .
12
S e e F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l , " 3 6 3 -
64.
13
Among t h e n o t e w o r t h y s t u d i e s o f P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s t h a t
p r e s e r v e o n l y i s o l a t e d NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s a r e t h e
following: L a w r e n c e E l d r i d g e , The G o s p e l T e x t o f E p i p h a n l u s
of Salamjs ( S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1969),
G o r d o n D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n and Mark i n t h e W r i t i n g s o f
C h r y s o s t o a , " NJT£ 26 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 525-47, A l e x a n d e r G l o b e , " S e r a -
p i o n o f T h m u i s a s W i t n e s s t o t h e G o s p e l T e x t U s e d by O r i g e n
i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26 ( 1 9 8 4 ) 9 7 - 1 2 7 , M. Mees, D i e Z i t a t e a u s
dem Neuen T e s t a m e n t b e i C l e m e n s von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome, 1970) ,
and C a r r o l l O s b u r n , "The T e x t o f t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n
K i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," S e c o n d C e n t u r y 2 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 9 7 - 1 2 4 .
Methodological P r o b l e m s /9
o u t s t a n d i n g c a s e i n p o i n t i s t h e l a n d m a r k study^ o f C h r y s o s -
tom's t e x t o f Mark by J . G e e r l i n g s and S. New. A s Gordon
F e e h a s r e c e n t l y d e m o n s t r a t e d , G e e r l i n g s a n d New drew c o n c l u
s i o n s a b o u t C h r y s o s t o m ' s t e x t o f Mark from q u o t a t i o n s found i n
15
precisely t h e same form i n o t h e r G o s p e l s . But o b v i o u s l y a
study o f Mark's t e x t cannot use as data quotations which
might j u s t a s w e l l h a v e come from Matthew. T h i s r a i s e s the
methodological p r o b l e m o f how t o determine the B i b l i c a l
source of a P a t r i s t i c quotation or a l l u s i o n .
Sometimes t h e d e t e r m i n a t i o n p r o v e s t o be a relatively
simple affair, a s when t h e a u t h o r names h i s s o u r c e . Such a
16
statement can normally, but not always, be t r u s t e d . More
f r e q u e n t l y s o u r c e s must be d e t e r m i n e d on t h e b a s i s o f inter
nal considerations, that i s , on t h e g r o u n d o f v e r b a l c o r r e s
p o n d e n c e t o m a t e r i a l f o u n d i n o n l y one G o s p e l or another.
Problems of determining sources a r i s e i n three kinds of
circumstances. The f i r s t h a s t o do w i t h G o s p e l parallels—
when v e r b a l l y i d e n t i c a l passages occur i n more t h a n one
Gospel. The problem c a n be i l l u s t r a t e d from Didymus's
writings. I n h i s commentary on E c c l e s i a s t e s Didymus states
φωνήν Βοώντος είναι έν τη έρημψ ( E c c l T 38:24). This
J a c o b G e e r l i n g s and S i l v a New, " C h r y s o s t o m ' s T e x t o f

t h e G o s p e l o f Mark," HTR 24 ( 1 9 3 1 ) 1 2 1 - 4 2 .
15
F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n a n d Mark i n C h r y s o s t o m , " 5 3 8 - 4 7 .
1 6
A s t r i k i n g example o f t h e problem o f a c c e p t i n g u n c r i
t i c a l l y a n a u t h o r ' s d e c l a r a t i o n o f h i s s o u r c e c a n be f o u n d i n
D i d y m u s ' s commentary on P s a l m s . I n the f o l l o w i n g passage
Didymus p o i n t s o u t t h e d i f f e r e n t r e n d e r i n g s o f a d o m i n i c a l
s a y i n g by Matthew and L u k e : τον αύτ&ν γαρ τόπον γράφοντες ό
μεν Λουκάς λέγει "δώσει άγαθο τοις αίτοΰοιν αυτόν," ό Μαθαϊος
"δώοει ιτνεΰμα ά γ ι ο ν . " As t h e e d i t o r s o f t h e commentary
c o r r e c t l y n o t i c e d , t h e f i r s t c i t a t i o n a c t u a l l y d e r i v e s from
Matthew, a n d t h e s e c o n d from L u k e i T h u s e v e n when t h e a u t h o r
names h i s s o u r c e , t h e p r o c e s s o f i n t e r n a l e x a m i n a t i o n
o u t l i n e d b e l o w must b e f o l l o w e d .
17
T h e f o l l o w i n g s i g l a a r e u s e d f o r D i d y m u s ' s commen
t a r i e s throughout the p r e s e n t study. EcclT=Ecclesiastes
commentary o f T o u r a ; GenT»Genesis commentary; J o b T = J o b
commentary; P s T = P s a l m s commentary; Z e T = Z e c h a r i a h commentary.
T h u s E c c l T 38:24 s i g n i f i e s t h e E c c l e s i a s t e s commentary o f
T o u r a , p a g e 38, l i n e 24.
10/ Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
r e p r e s e n t s an a d a p t a t i o n of t h e passage found i n p r e c i s e l y
t h e same form i n a l l f o u r G o s p e l s : φωνή βοώντος έν trj έρήμψ
(Matt 3:3; Mark 1:3; L u k e 3:4; J o h n 1 : 2 3 ) . Occasionally the
same p r o b l e m a r i s e s when p r e c i s e v e r b a l p a r a l l e l s a r e found
w i t h i n t h e same G o s p e l , a s when Didymus s a y s ιασαν νόσον καί
μαλαχιαν θεραπεύοντος (ZeT 1 3 9 : 1 0 ) , an adaptation of t h e
M a t t h e a n θεροπεϋων χάσαν νόσον και μαλαχίαν found i n b o t h
M a t t 4:23 and 9:34 o r θεράπευε ι ν πασαν νόσον Η.τ.λ. found i n
Matt 10:1. S i n c e t h e s o u r c e s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s cannot be
determined, they cannot be u s e d i n a n a n a l y s i s o f Didymus's
text. T h i s means t h a t a l a r g e number o f d a t a must be excluded
from t h e a n a l y s i s a t t h e o u t s e t .
The second k i n d o f p r o b l e m d e r i v e s from s c r i b a l harmoni
z a t i o n s o f one G o s p e l t o another i n t h e course of t h e i r trans
mission. U s u a l l y each Gospel will c o n t a i n some u n i q u e read
ings i n p a r a l l e l passages: a d i f f e r e n t verb tense, the addi
t i o n o r o m i s s i o n o f a word o r p h r a s e , t h e u s e o f a synonymn,
and the l i k e . I f a F a t h e r were t o quote a passage i n one o f
its distinctive forms, h i s s o u r c e would be e a s i l y recognized.
But s i n c e many u n i q u e e l e m e n t s of the Gospels were e l i m i n a t e d
by w e l l - i n t e n t i o n e d s c r i b e s who h a r m o n i z e d one p a s s a g e to
another, i t i s o f t e n impossible t o determine whether a F a t h e r
is quoting one o f t h e G o s p e l s in i t s (originally) unique form
or a d i f f e r e n t Gospel t h a t was l a t e r h a r m o n i z e d t o i t . The
n a t u r e o f t h e p r o b l e m c a n a g a i n be i l l u s t r a t e d from Didymus's
writings. I n h i s commentary on t h e P s a l m s , Didymus c i t e s t h e
f o l l o w i n g s a y i n g o f J e s u s : ουκ έστιν ό 8εός νεχρών hk\a ζώντων
(PsT 276:2). The q u o t a t i o n conforms t o Matthew's v e r s i o n of
the logion. T h i s i s s i g n i f i c a n t because i t shows D i d y m u s ' s
3
support f o r two v a r i a n t s i n the tradition: ( 1 ) 6 θεός w i t h UBS
Β L Λ fam 1 33 a g a i n s t θεός f o u n d i n χ D W a n d ό θεδς θεός
f o u n d i n TR Ε (θ) Π a (fam 13) 892 1241, a n d ( 2 ) £στιν with
rell. a g a i n s t έοτιν δέ found i n fam 13 e. But t h e reasons f o r
considering this c i t a t i o n Matthean evaporate when t h e MS tra
dition o f Mark i s e x a m i n e d more c l o s e l y . To be s u r e , M a r k ' s
v e r s i o n probably read ΟΌΗ δστιν 3εός Η.τ.λ. (thus B U L K
al.). But t h e d e f i n i t e a r t i c l e i s f o u n d i n numerous other
Methodological Problems / l l
witnesses, including « AC θ 33. So h e r e i t i s impossible

t o d e t e r m i n e w h e t h e r Didymus a g r e e s w i t h Β against κ in a
Matthean c i t a t i o n or w i t h Ν against Β i n a Marcan. For this
reason, w h e n e v e r a p a s s a g e o f one G o s p e l h a s b e e n h a r m o n i z e d
to that of another i n a s i g n i f i c a n t strand of t h e t e x t u a l tra
dition, n e i t h e r p a s s a g e c a n be u s e d t o e s t a b l i s h a Father's
textual affinities.
A t h i r d problematic s i t u a t i o n occurs when a Father,
e i t h e r by a c c i d e n t or design, c o n f l a t e s two o r more Biblical
passages. Occasionally a conflated reading c a n be unravelled
so a s t o make t h e c o n s t i t u e n t p a r t s a n d t h e i r sources readily
discernable, Such i s t h e case, f o r e x a m p l e , when Didymus
says πάς. . . ός έάν όμολογήση έν έμοί έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων
. ,.Η&γω ομολογήσω αυτόν ( P s T 2 1 0 : 3 4 - 4 5 ) . The f i r s t p a r t of
the quotation (πάς...ανθρώπων) must r e p r e s e n t a c i t a t i o n of
L u k e 12:8, t h e s e c o n d (κάγω...αυτόν) a n a d a p t a t i o n of Matt
10:32. I n other places, however, c o n f l a t i o n s a r e h o p e l e s s l y
complex, m a k i n g t h e d e t e r m i n a t i o n o f s o u r c e s impossible. This
is true, f o r example, i n t h e f o l l o w i n g quotation from EcclT
358:26-359:2: ti'vi ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταύτην;...όμοια έστιν
ίαιόι'οις έν αγορά χαθημένοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα
λέγοντες ηύλη'σαμεν ύμίν Mai ούκ ώρχησασ9ε, έθρηνήσαμεν ύμϊν
won. ούκ έ κ ό ψ α σ θ ε . . .ήλθεν "Ιωάννης μήτε έσθιων μήτε πίνων.
C l e a r l y part of t h i s t e x t derives f r o m M a t t 11:16.-18 and p a r t
from L u k e 7 : 3 1 - 3 2 . B u t t h e two a c c o u n t s a r e s o intricately
i n t e r w o v e n t h a t t h e s o u r c e o f e a c h p h r a s e c a n n o t be discerned.
And p a r t of the t e x t agrees with neither Gospel, d e r i v i n g from
D i d y m u s ' s own f r e e h a n d l i n g o f t h e m a t e r i a l s . O b v i o u s l y com
plex c o n f l a t i o n s of t h i s s o r t c a n n o t be u s e d when s e e k i n g to
establish a Father's textual affinities.
A source a n a l y s i s , then, serves to limit t h e study of

P a t r i s t i c quotations a n d a l l u s i o n s t o t h o s e t h a t a r e n o t found
in identical form e i t h e r i n t h e o r i g i n a l t e x t s o f t h e G o s p e l s
or i n t h e i r MS t r a d i t i o n s , and t o t h o s e t h a t a r e n o t c o n f l a t e d
beyond t h e p o s s i b i l i t y of disentanglement.
The Textual Reconstruction

The third area of methodological concern h a s t o do with
the a c t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t . Here
again some g e n r e s of literature will be more a m e n a b l e t o the
task than others. B i b l i c a l c o m m e n t a r i e s on the passages in
question w i l l tend to preserve a r e l a t i v e l y high degree of
a c c u r a c y of c i t a t i o n — i f not i n the lemmata, a t l e a s t i n the
18
exposition itself. In contrast, quotations i n commentaries
on other passages will o f t e n be allusive and more f r e q u e n t l y
adapted to the grammatical or m a t e r i a l context. The following
methodological p r o p o s a l s were developed i n view of t h i s latter
kind of evidence, given the f r e q u e n t but sporadic quotations
o f t h e NT i n Didymus's e x p o s i t o r y w o r k s .
The first s t e p toward r e c o n s t r u c t i n g a F a t h e r ' s Biblical
text entails determining the r e l a t i v e v a l u e of a l l the data
thus far collected. This determination involves classifying
each B i b l i c a l quotation and allusion with respect to i t s
v e r b a l correspondence t o t h e NT source. At t h i s p o i n t there
enters i n t o the c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s t h e s u b j e c t i v e judgment of
whether the P a t r i s t i c author intended to c i t e the t e x t pre-
cisely or w i l l i n g l y altered or paraphrased the text. In
theory, one c o u l d a n a l y z e t h e manner o f c i t a t i o n s o a s t o make
this judgment. I f , f o r example, t h e a u t h o r introduces the
r e f e r e n c e by citing h i s source and using a citation formula
(e.g. Y^-ypauxai), one could c l a s s i f y the r e f e r e n c e as an
intentional citation and, should the passage be sufficiently
lengthy, a s s e r t t h a t i t d e r i v e s from t h e a u t h o r ' s Biblical MS.
In actuality, however, s u c h i n d i c a t o r s of a u t h o r i a l intent
rarely prove r e l i a b l e . Citation formulae can just as easily
precede paraphrases as c i t a t i o n s , and, as p r e v i o u s l y seen, the
n o t a t i o n of s o u r c e s i s sometimes erroneous, making t h e i r value
19
in this regard dubious. For these reasons, classification
o f B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n c e s i s b e t t e r made p u r e l y on t h e ground of
v e r b a l correspondence to the B i b l i c a l text.
I n one s e n s e t h i s a p p r o a c h a p p e a r s p r o b l e m a t i c , since
IB
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n on p. 7-8 a b o v e .
19
S e e n. 16, p. 9 a b o v e .
c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s d e p e n d on the proximity of each reference to

the B i b l i c a l t e x t , w h i l e t h e physiognomy of a F a t h e r ' s text
cannot be d e t e r m i n e d w i t h o u t first establishing the accuracy
of h i s r e f e r e n c e s to i t . In practice, however, i t i s not
difficult t o d i s t i n g u i s h between a f a i n t allusion and a pre-
cise citation. The real difficulty comes i n d i s t i n g u i s h i n g ,
s a y , an intentional citation, w h i c h c o n t a i n s one o r more s m a l l
variations from t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t , from a s l i g h t adaptation of
t h e t e x t made i n v i e w o f t h e s y n t a c t i c a l or m a t e r i a l context.
It must be recognized at this stage t h a t a l l c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s
a r e n e c e s s a r i l y p r o v i s i o n a l and should be v i e w e d a s relative
p o i n t s of r e f e r e n c e along a continuum r a n g i n g from e x a c t
citation to d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n . No a d v a n c e s i n method can
overcome t h e shortcomings of the P a t r i s t i c data at this point,
on o c c a s i o n i t may s i m p l y be t h a t what l o o k s l i k e an adapta-
tion of a B i b l i c a l text actually derived from t h e t e x t o f the
F a t h e r ' s exemplar. On t h e o t h e r hand, s i n c e r e m n a n t s o f such
an a b e r r a n t t e x t would presumably r e c u r e l s e w h e r e in the
textual tradition, i t i s relatively s a f e t o assume t h a t these
exceptions w i l l be s o r a r e a s t o make v i r t u a l l y no impact on
the analysis.
As a l r e a d y noted, the p r e s e n t study i s adopting, with

minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s , the t h r e e f o l d system of classification
advocated by Gordon F e e : citations, adaptations, and allu-
20
sions. "Citations" consist of a c c u r a t e q u o t a t i o n s of
the B i b l i c a l passage. Accuracy here i s determined s o l e l y on
the ground of v e r b a l c o n f o r m i t y to the B i b l i c a l passage, as
found i n t h e v a r i o u s s t r a n d s o f the t r a d i t i o n . Thus i f the
c i t a t i o n v a r i e s m a r k e d l y from t h e t e x t n o r m a l l y judged to be
original, y e t conforms w i t h the t e x t as found i n a significant
element of the t r a d i t i o n , i t will still be considered a cita-
tion. N a t u r a l l y , s i n c e m i n o r c h a n g e s may occur, not every
citation will be equally precise. Nevertheless, rather than
overcrowding the system beyond t h e p o i n t of u s e f u l n e s s — i . e .
by labeling citations " v e r y l o o s e , " " l o o s e , " and "exact"—all
20
See e s p e c i a l l y "The Text of John i n the Jerusalem
Bible," 169-70.
more o r l e s s accurate quotations w i l l be registered as cita-

tions.
"Adaptations" are B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n c e s w h i c h have been
s i g n i f i c a n t l y modified f o r one reason or another. Some critics
apply t h i s category only to quotations changed i n conformity
w i t h the grammatical context o j i n conformity with the point
b e i n g made i n t h e d i s c u s s i o n . But t h i s approach to classi-
fication unnecessarily restricts the category to variations
whose c a u s e s a r e r e a d i l y d i s c e r n e d . I n p o i n t of f a c t , one
would expect t h a t a Father quoting f r o m memory w o u l d occasion-
ally adapt a B i b l i c a l t e x t t o s u i t h i s own purposes, whether
or not these purposes are t r a n s p a r e n t . For t h i s reason, i t is
better t o c o n s i d e r any major m o d i f i c a t i o n of a B i b l i c a l pas-
s a g e an a d a p t a t i o n , so l o n g a s t h e r e f e r e n c e m a i n t a i n s a close
verbal correspondence to the B i b l i c a l text. T h i s broadening
of the category does not r e l i e v e the c r i t i c of the t a s k of
finding contextual reasons for adaptations; i t does a l l o w the
classification t o be a p p l i e d t o m o d i f i c a t i o n s made f o r no
obvious reason.
Finally, " a l l u s i o n s " c o n s i s t of S c r i p t u r a l reminiscences

t h a t have only a d i s t a n t v e r b a l correspondence to the text.
R e f e r e n c e s w i t h a b s o l u t e l y no v e r b a l c o r r e s p o n d e n c e , of
course, cannot help the c r i t i c determine t h e words of the
F a t h e r ' s t e x t and so cannot be used i n the analysis.
When a p p r o p r i a t e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s h a v e b e e n made, the
Patristic r e f e r e n c e s c a n be analyzed f o r t h e i r witness to the
text o f t h e NT. Here too a number o f p r e v i o u s s t u d i e s have
fallen s h o r t by failing to take i n t o account a l l of the evi-
dence. R i g h t l y r e c o g n i z i n g , f o r example, t h a t B i b l i c a l allu-
s i o n s do not qualify as c i t a t i o n s , many e a r l i e r c r i t i c s wrong-
l y d i s c o u n t e d the t e x t - c r i t i c a l v a l u e of a l l u s i o n s a l t o g e -
22
ther. B u t e v e n when r e f e r e n c e s t o t h e B i b l i c a l t e x t l a c k
Ibid., 170.
22
T h i s was a n o t h e r s h o r t c o m i n g o f G e e r l i n g s and New, as
shown by G. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n and Mark i n C h r y s o s t o m , "
538. O t h e r s t u d i e s , s u c h a s L i n s s ' s on Didymus, g i v e c i t a -
t i o n s i n f u l l , but only l i s t S c r i p t u r a l r e f e r e n c e s of a l l u -
sions. C o l l a t i o n s a r e t h e n made o n l y o f t h e e x a c t q u o t a -
the p r e c i s i o n of c i t a t i o n s (or of loose adaptations) they can

still, on occasion, serve to i n d i c a t e which of s e v e r a l vari
a n t s was found i n the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . T h i s c a n be shown by an
e x a m p l e drawn from t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y o f Didymus. I n a clear
a l l u s i o n , t o Mt. 21:2, 4, Didymus w r i t e s έπι Βε(3ηχ<5τος ό"νου
και πώλου λυθέντων χαΐ ένεχθέντων έχ της χατέναντι κώμης
(ZeT 2 1 8 : 6 - 8 ) . T h e s e w o r d s must r e f e r t o t h e M a t t h e a n passage
r a t h e r than t o e i t h e r of the p a r a l l e l s i n Mark o r L u k e (note:
6"vou χα! πώλου!) . Significantly, Matthew's u s e o f χατέναντι
is a t t e s t e d by most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and several others
3
(UBS κ Β C D L θ fam 13 33 892) while απέναντι i s f o u n d i n
Byzantine w i t n e s s e s and others (TR Ε W Δ Π Ω fam 1 1241).
Thus, d e s p i t e t h e a l l u s i v e c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's r e f e r e n c e ,
t h e r e c a n be no d o u b t t h a t he supports the Alexandrian
tradition here.
In other i n s t a n c e s the process of e s t a b l i s h i n g the
Father's text w i l l be relatively simple, a s when he quotes the
same p a s s a g e several times in precisely t h e same form, o r when
t h e m i n o r d i f f e r e n c e s among t h e c i t a t i o n s a r e not reflected
elsewhere i n t h e MS tradition. I n such i n s t a n c e s i t can
s a f e l y be assumed t h a t t h e c i t a t i o n w h i c h c o n f o r m s t o the
common t e x t was a l s o t h a t of the F a t h e r ; the s l i g h t l y variant
forms r e p r e s e n t a c c i d e n t a l or i n t e n t i o n a l m o d i f i c a t i o n s .
Two k i n d s o f d a t a h a v e b e e n c o n s i d e r e d up to t h i s point:
(1) a l l u s i o n s and adaptations t h a t g i v e no evidence as to the
c h a r a c t e r of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t of the whole passage, but that
do d i s c l o s e h i s reading i n p a r t o f i t , and (2) m u l t i p l e cita
t i o n s t h a t may r e q u i r e the c r i t i c t o c h o o s e one that best
r e p r e s e n t s the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . A third s i t u a t i o n o c c u r s when a
Father's quotations and allusions are such that his Biblical
t e x t c a n and s h o u l d be reconstructed. I n view here are i n
stances of (1) f r e q u e n t b u t p a r t i a l citations of a passage,
and (2) a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s w h i c h make i t p o s s i b l e t o
discern the o r i g i n a l form o f t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t . Reconstruc
t i o n s c a n be only tentative, of course, and must be evaluated
on the b a s i s of a l l the r e l e v a n t data. Both the tentative
tions. An a l t e r n a t i v e method i s o u t l i n e d i n Ch. I I below.

16/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
c h a r a c t e r and t h e u l t i m a t e p o t e n t i a l of t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c
t i o n s c a n be i l l u s t r a t e d , once a g a i n , from t h e d a t a s e t f o r t h
in the following c r i t i c a l apparatus. Didymus p r e s e r v e s two
a d a p t a t i o n s and one a l l u s i o n to Matt 5 : 4 5 —
(a) ανατέλλει γαρ τον ήλιον ώσπερ έπι αγαθούς ( P s T
177:20);
(b) τόν ανατέλλοντα τον ή'λιον έπι άγαδους και πονηρούς
κα\ βρέχοντα έπ\ δίκαιους πα\ άδικους (ZeT 2 4 6 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) ;
(c) ανατέλλων ού μόνον έπι άγαθοΰς τον ή'λιον άλλα και
έπ\ πονηρούς (PsT 290:21-22).
On t h e b a s i s o f t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s , D i d y m u s ' s t e x t c a n be recon
structed as follows:
ανατέλλει τον ήλιον έπι αγαθούς και πονηρούς και Βρέχει
έιι δίκαιους καϊ άδικους.
Here i t c a n be s e e n t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e word order
o f t h e o l d L a t i n MS a (αγαθούς και π ο ν η ρ ο ύ ς ) . T h i s may n o t be
considered significant, g i v e n t h e p r o b l e m o f word o r d e r i n the
versional evidence. B u t i t i s w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t Didymus also
reads και βρέχει...άδικους w i t h t h e w h o l e t r a d i t i o n a g a i n s t
K, w h i c h omits i t . I n a case such a s t h i s , the reconstruction
must be made c o n s e r v a t i v e l y , c h a n g i n g word o r d e r o r m a k i n g
additions, s u b t r a c t i o n s , o r s u b s t i t u t i o n s o n l y on t h e b a s i s o f
hard evidence. As a r e s u l t , the reconstructed text may
p r e s e r v e some s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s , a s h a p p e n s t w i c e i n t h e
reference j u s t cited (ανατέλλει τον ή'λιον] ή'λιον α ν α τ έ λ λ ε ι ;
ή'λιον ] ή'λιον αύτοϋ) . I n view of the c h a r a c t e r of the e v i
d e n c e , no c o n f i d e n c e c a n be p l a c e d i n h a v i n g uncovered some
real singular r e a d i n g s by t h i s reconstruction. I t could well
be t h a t Didymus s i m p l y m i s q u o t e d o r a d a p t e d t h e t e x t consis
tently. B u t b e f o r e e v e n t h i s c o n c l u s i o n c a n be drawn, t h e
d a t a must a t l e a s t be p r e s e n t e d . In this case such a present
ation i s most a d e q u a t e l y achieved through a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .
O c c a s i o n a l l y a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n c a n be a t t e m p t e d when a
solitary adaptation e x i s t s , so long a s the changes a r e predo
minantly syntactical. Here a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n e n t a i l s little
more t h a n t h e r e v e r s i o n t o t h e p a s s a g e ' s original syntax.
Thus, f o r e x a m p l e , Didymus p r e s e r v e s o n l y one, f a i r l y exten-
sive, a d a p t a t i o n o f Matt 22:13:

ώς και έ ν εύαγγελίψ περί τοΰ δέθεντος H O O L V καΐ χέρσιν
και Ρλήθεντος εις τδ οκότος τδ εξώτερον το ήτοιμασμένον
τφ όιαβόλω και τοις άγγέλοις αύτοΰ, εκεί έσται ό κ λ α υ θ μ δ ς και
ό βρυγμδς των ο δ ό ν τ ω ν ( P s T 247:7-8).
A r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Didymus's t e x t c a n b e made w i t h a f a i r
degree o f confidence.
δήσαντες αύτοΰ κόδας και χεύρας βάλετε (αύτοΰ) εις τδ οκότος
τδ εξώτερον, έκεϊ ίσται ό κλαυθμός ηαϊ ό βρυγμδς των οδόντων
The r e c o n s t r u c t i o n shows t h a t Didymus s u p p o r t s two s i g n i f i
cant v a r i a n t s of the textual tradition: ( l ) δή"σαντες αύτοΰ
1. 13
πόδας και χείρας with κ Β L θ f 892 a g a i n s t b o t h
#ρατε αυτόν πόδων και χειρών f o u n d i n D a b e, a n d δησαντες
αύτοΰ πόδας και χείρας άρατε αύτδν και supported by t h e
b u l k o f l a t e r MSS a s w e l l a s by C 33 a n d 1 2 4 1 ; a n d ( 2 )
1 3
βάλετε w i t h D f 1241 a b e a g a i n s t most o t h e r MSS.
The S p e c i a l S i g n i f i c a n c e a n d P e c u l i a r P r o b l e m s o f Didymus a s
a Textual Witness
There c a n be no d o u b t a b o u t t h e t e x t - c r i t i c a l signifi
cance of t h e Gospel q u o t a t i o n s o f Didymus, t h e b l i n d monk
appointed head o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n c a t e c h e t i c a l s c h o o l by A t h a -
nasius. Didymus's l i f e s p a n n e d t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y (A.D.
313-398). Born and r a i s e d i n A l e x a n d r i a , he a p p a r e n t l y never
left h i s home c i t y even a s an a d u l t . A t an e a r l y age, perhaps
four or f i v e , Didymus became b l i n d , probably the result of a
D i d y m u s ' s l i f e , work, a n d t e a c h i n g s h a v e b e e n t h e s u b
j e c t o f t h r e e monographs i n modern t i m e s : G. B a r d y , Didyme
1 ' A v e u q l e ( P a r i s : B e a u c h e s n e , 1 9 1 0 ) ; J . L e i p o l d t , Didvmus d e r
B l i n d e v o n A l e x a n d r i a ( L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 5 ) ; a n d
W i l l i a m J . G a u c h e , Didvmus t h e B l i n d : An E d u c a t o r o f t h e
F o u r t h Century (Washington: C a t h o l i c U n i v e r s i t y o f America,
1934). O t h e r h e l p f u l s k e t c h e s i n c l u d e W o l f g a n g A. B i e n e r t ,
" A l l e g o r i a " u n d "Anagoge" B e i Didvmos dem B l i n d e n v o n A l e x a n
d r i e n ( B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 7 2 ) 1-31; L o u i s D o u t r e -
l e a u , S u r Z a c h a r i e 1-128; Bärbel K r a m e r , "Didymus v o n A l e x a n -
d r i e n , " T h e o l o g i s c h e Realenzyklopädie, v o l . V I I I ( B e r l i n :
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 8 1 ) 7 4 1 - 4 6 ; J o h a n n e s Q u a s t e n , P a t r o l o g y .
vol. I I I ( U t r e c h t : S p e c t r u m , 1 9 6 6 ) 8 5 - 1 0 0 ; a n d F r a n c e s Young,
From M i c a e a t o C h a l c e d o n : ft G u i d e t o t h e L i t e r a t u r e a n d I t s
Background ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : F o r t r e s s P r e s s , 1983) 83-91.
24
childhood disease. D e s p i t e t h i s s e t b a c k , he d i s p l a y e d a
g r e a t f a c i l i t y f o r l e a r n i n g , and l a t e r i n l i f e a c q u i r e d a
25
r e p u t a t i o n f o r a p r o d i g i o u s memory. His education covered
all t h e major d i s c i p l i n e s o f t h e day: mathematics, geometry,
26
a s t r o n o m y , grammar, r h e t o r i c , dialectic, and philosophy.
B e s t known f o r h i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g of S c r i p t u r e , Didymus e s t a b -
lished himself early i n l i f e as a prominent t e a c h e r i n Alexan-
dria. I t was i n the midst of the A r i a n c o n t r o v e r s y t h a t Atha-
n a s i u s appointed him t o be h e a d o f t h e famed cathechetical
school, w h i c h by t h i s t i m e had l o s t much o f t h e s p l e n d o r and
28
r e p u t a t i o n i t had e a r l i e r enjoyed u n d e r C l e m e n t and Origen.
There i s no evidence t h a t Didymus p u b l i c l y lectured to fulfill
the d u t i e s of h i s post. More l i k e l y he t a u g h t from t h e priva-
c y o f h i s own monk's c e l l . Nevertheless, h i s reputation
spread f a r and w i d e : by life's end he c o u l d number among h i s
29
students such noteworthies a s Jerome and Rufmus.
During t h e c o u r s e o f h i s c a r e e r Didymus d i c t a t e d numerous
t h e o l o g i c a l t r e a t i s e s and Biblical commentaries. Most signi-
f i c a n t P fa ol rl atdhieu sc,o n Ht irsotv.e rLsaiuess. o fI V h; i Jse r
2 4 own
o m e day
C h r ow neirceo nh.i s V dI oI cI ;t r i n a l
S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l • . I V , 25; C a s s i o d o r u s , H i s t o r l a T r i p a r -
tiâ, V I I I , 8.
25
S e e , e.g., S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l . . I V , 25; R u f i n u s ,
H i s t . E s s i . , I I , 7; J e r o m e , V i r . 111.. 109 and E p i s t . 50, ad
Domnionem.
2 6
R u f i n u s , H i s t . E c c l •, I I , 7; S o c r a t e s , Hj,s,fc. £££l., I V ,
2 5 - 2 6 ; T h e o d o r e t , H j s t . E c c l . . I V , 26.
27
The d a t e o f h i s a p p o i n t m e n t h a s b e e n w i d e l y d e b a t e d .
P r o p o s e d d a t e s r a n g e from A.D. 335, b e f o r e A t h a n a s i u s ' s f i r s t
e x i l e ( T . de Régnon, E t u d e s de Théologie P o s i t i v e s u r l a
S a i n t e Trinité, v o l . I I I [ P a r i s , 1898] 19, b a s e d on t h e t e s t i -
mony o f R u f i n u s , H i s t . E c c l . , I I , 7) t o A.D. 371 ( C a r l A n d r e -
s e n , "Didymos 3," i n L e x i k o n d e r A l t e n W e l t [ Z u r i c k : A r t e m i s
V e r l a g , 1965] 7 3 2 - 3 3 ) . S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n s o f B a r d y , Dldvme.
6; B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r i a " , 5-6; G a u c h e , Eiâyjjms, 78; L e i p o l d t ,
28 /
S e e e s p . G. B a r d y , " P o u r l ' h i s t o i r e de l'école d ' A l e x -
a n d r i a , " V i v r e e t P e n s e r 2 ( 1 9 4 2 ) 8 0 - 1 0 9 ; G a u c h , Didvmus. 36-
70.
29
S e e J e r o m e ' s E p i s t . 112, ad A u g u s t i n i u s , 4-6; E p i s t .
84, ad Pammachium e t Oceanun; R u f i n u s , A p o l o g y . I I , 12; H i s t .
E S S l . , I I , 7.
30
w o r k s on t h e T r i n i t y (De T r i n i t a t e ^ a n d t h e H o l y S p i r i t (De
31
S p i r i t u Sancto). A t h e a r t , t h o u g h , Didymus w a s a B i b l i c a l
scholar, having d i c t a t e d c o m m e n t a r i e s on much o f t h e O l d
32
T e s t a m e n t a n d m o s t o f t h e New. I n a d d i t i o n , some o f D i d y -
mus's s t u d e n t s l a t e r published notes taken from h i s e x p o s i t o r y
33
l e c t u r e s on y e t o t h e r Biblical books.
Didymus i s a n i m p o r t a n t w i t n e s s t o t h e NT t e x t pre-
cisely because of h i s h i s t o r i c a l context. He s t u d i e d t h e NT
and quoted i t s t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a when t h e g r e a t Alexandrian
34
u n c i a l s were being produced. An a u r a o f m y s t e r y h a s a l w a y s
surrounded the Alexandrian text. Was a n e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y -
s a n c t i o n e d r e c e n s i o n made t h e r e ( i n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y ? o r t h e
35 , , ,
2nd?)? When a n d how e x t e n s i v e l y d i d a s t r a i n o f t h e W e s t e r n
30
S e e t h e r e c e n t c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s b y Jürgen Hönscheid
Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e , B u c h I ( M e i s e n h e i m am G l a n :
V e r l a g e A n t o n H a i n , 1 9 7 5 ) a n d I n g r i d S e i l e r , Didymus d e r
B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e . B u c h I I , K a p i t e l 1-7 ( M e i s e n h e i m am
G l a n : V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975).
3 1
S e e L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , "Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n manus-
c r i t e : L e 'De S p i r i t u S a n c t o ' de Didyme," i n KyriaKon: Es§&-
s c h r i f t J o h a n n e s Q u a s t e n , e d . P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d a n d J o s e f A.
Jungmann, v o l . 1 (Münster: V e r l a g A s c h e n d o r f f , 1 9 7 0 ) 3 5 2 - 8 9 ;
and idem, " L e De S p i r i t u S a n c t o de Didyme e t s e s éditeurs,"
R e c h S R 51 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 3 8 3 - 4 0 6 . T h e t e x t c a n b e f o u n d i n Migne, PG
39, 1 0 3 1 - 8 6 .
32
D o u t r e l e a u g i v e s t h e f o l l o w i n g a s D i d y m u s ' s commenta-
r i e s , acknowledging t h a t " c e t t e l i s t e e s t s a n s doute incom-
plète": G e n e s i s , Exodus, L e v i t i c u s , J o b , Psalms, Proverbs,
E c c l e s i a s t e s , Song o f S o n g s , I s a i a h , F i n a l V i s i o n o f I s a i a h ,
J e r e m i a h , D a n i e l , H o s e a , Z e c h a r i a h ; Matthew, L u k e , J c h n , A c t s ,
Romans, 1 a n d 2 C o r i n t h i a n s , G a l a t i a n s , E p h e s i a n s , Hebrews,
C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s , and R e v e l a t i o n . S u r Z a c h a r l e . I , 17-18;
119-26.
33
T h i s i s t o be i n f e r r e d from t h e c h a r a c t e r o f t h e E c c l e -
s i a s t e s and Psalms commentaries d i s c o v e r e d a t Toura, a s d i s -
c u s s e d b e l o w , pp. 2 6 - 2 7 .
34
See t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f c o d i c e s N and B i n Metzger, T e x t ,
7-8; 4 2 - 4 8 .
35
T h i s v i e w was p o p u l a r i z e d by W i l h e l m B o u s s e t , l a r g e l y
on t h e b a s i s o f h i s a n a l y s i s o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n f r a g m e n t s
commonly d e s i g n a t e d by t h e s i g l u m "T": " D i e R e c e n s i o n d e s
H e s y c h i u s , " T e x t k r i t i s c h e Çtudien zum Neuen T e s t a m e n t ( L e i p -
z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 8 9 4 ) 7 4 - 1 1 0 . Bousset's p o s i t i o n has
b e e n d i s c o u n t e d b y a number o f s c h o l a r s , most r e c e n t l y b y
G o r d o n D. F e e , "P75, P66, a n d O r i g e n : T h e Myth o f E a r l y
T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New D i m e n s i o n s i n New
3 6
t e x t enter the Alexandrian tradition? Were t h e r e two

37
streams o f t r a n s m i s s i o n t h e r e , one e a r l y and one l a t e ? Or
38
w e r e t h e r e two roughly contemporaneous s t r e a m s ? Were ele-
ments of a p r o t o - B y z a n t i n e text found i n A l e x a n d r i a already by
the fourth century? Did the Caesarean text ultimately de-
rive from t h e r e ? S c h o l a r s have addressed many o f these
i s s u e s by a n a l y z i n g t h e s e c o n d - and third-century Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s , v i z . t h e e a r l i e s t p a p y r i , C l e m e n t , and Origen.
Testament Study, eds. R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r and Herrill C.

Tenney (Grand R a p i d s : Z o n d e r v a n , 1974) 1 9 - 4 5 .
3 6
A s e a r l y as the t h i r d century, Egyptian witnesses such
a s P29, P38, P45, P48 p r e s e r v e e l e m e n t s o f t h e W e s t e r n t e x t .
S e e M e t z g e r , T e x t , 214. Gordon D. F e e ("Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n
t h e G o s p e l of John: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n E s t a b -
l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 [ 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ] 2 3 - 4 4 ) shows
t h a t i n J o h n 1:1-8:38 c o d e x S i n a i t i c u s i s a l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n -
t a t i v e of the Western t e x t .
37
T h i s v i e w was p o p u l a r i z e d by W e s t c o t t and H o r t ' s d i f -
f e r e n t i a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e " A l e x a n d r i a n " and " N e u t r a l " t e x t s
(The New T e s t a m e n t i n t h e O r i g i n a l G r e e k . 2 [ C a m b r i d g e :
M a c m i l l a n , 1881] 1 2 6 - 3 2 , 1 6 4 - 7 2 ) . See a l s o t h e d i s c u s s i o n of
C a r l o M a r t i n i , " I s There a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t of t h e
G o s p e l s ? " HIS 24 ( 1 9 7 7 - 7 8 ) 2 8 5 - 9 6 .
38
T h i s i s t h e p o s i t i o n a d v o c a t e d by M a r t i n i i n t h e a r t i -
c l e c i t e d i n the preceding note.
39
See t h e l i s t of p a p y r u s - s u p p o r t e d B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n
H a r r y A. S t u r z , The B y z a n t i n e T e x t - T v p e and New T e s t a m e n t
T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , 3 r d ed. ( L a M i r a d a , C a l : B i o l a C o l l e g e
B o o k s t o r e , 1980) 107-222, and t h e c o n c l u s i o n s drawn t h e r e .
S e e a l s o C. C. T a r e l l i , "The C h e s t e r B e a t t y P a p y r u s and t h e
W e s t e r n and B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " ZS& 41 ( 1 9 4 0 ) 2 5 3 - 6 0 , and
G u n t h e r Z u n t z , The T e x t o f t h e E p i s t l e s : A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon
t h e C o r p u s P a u l i n u m (London: O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y , 1953) 55.
40
The o r i g i n o f t h e C a e s a r e a n t e x t h a s s o m e t i m e s b e e n
t r a c e d b a c k t o t h e t e x t O r i g e n b r o u g h t t o C a e s a r e a when he
moved f r o m A l e x a n d r i a . T h u s R o b e r t P. B l a k e , K i r s o p p L a k e ,
and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f Mark," HTg 21 ( 1 9 2 8 )
207-404. S e e B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , " C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f t h e G o s -
p e l s , " i n C h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y o f New T e s t a m e n t T e x t u a l
C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E . J . B r i l l , 1963) 47, 6 2 - 6 7 .
41
I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n nn. 35, 36, 39, and
40 a b o v e , s e e e s p e c i a l l y p. M, B a r n a r d , The B i b l i c a l T e x t o f
Clement of A l e x a n d r i a (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1899);
G o r d o n D. F e e , " O r i g e n ' s T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t and t h e
T e x t o f E g y p t , " NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 3 4 8 - 6 4 ; M. Mees, D i e Z i t a t e ;
C a l v i n P o r t e r , " p a p y r u s Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e T e x t o f Codex
V a t i c a n u s , " J B L 81 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 3 6 3 - 7 6 ; Reuben J . Swanson, "The
G o s p e l T e x t o f C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n ,
Yale U n i v e r s i t y , 1956).
Now another link i n t h e c h a i n c a n be forged by studying the

w r i t i n g s o f Didymus, a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n church
Father.
It should be n o t e d t h a t two previous s c h o l a r s have
analyzed Didymus's t e x t . The f i r s t was Wilhelm L i n s s , whose
doctoral dissertation i s rendered virtually u s e l e s s by i t s
methodological inadequacies and b y the p u b l i c a t i o n of newer
d i s c o v e r i e s s i n c e i t s completion i n 1955. More r e c e n t l y
C a r l o M a r t i n i probed the i s s u e s r a i s e d by Didymus's t e x t as
preserved i n the Toura commentaries, but d i d not p r o v i d e a
43
t h o r o u g h g o i n g p r e s e n t a t i o n and a n a l y s i s of the data. Both
of these former s t u d i e s w i l l be c o n s i d e r e d at appropriate
junctures i n the a n a l y s e s of Chapters I V and V below.
I n a d d i t i o n to the complexities inherent i n a l l P a t r i s t i c
sources, as already discussed, the c i t a t i o n s o f any particular
Father w i l l pose unique d i f f i c u l t i e s for a t e x t - c r i t i c a l ana-
lysis. F o r Didymus, a d d i t i o n a l c o m p l e x i t i e s a r i s e from the
circumstance o f h i s b l i n d n e s s and from the p r o b l e m s of deter-
mining the a u t h e n t i c i t y of v a r i o u s w r i t i n g s a t t r i b u t e d to him.
Didymus's b l i n d n e s s p o s e s o b v i o u s problems f o r the analy-
sis o f h i s NT text. Whereas o t h e r church Fathers frequently
c h o s e t o q u o t e S c r i p t u r e from memory, Didymus a l w a y s did so
out of n e c e s s i t y ; whereas o t h e r s could check t h e i r citations
against B i b l i c a l MSS whenever they wished, Didymus never
c o u l d ; w h e r e a s o t h e r s l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e by reading available
MSS, Didymus d i d n o t . Didymus w e n t b l i n d b e f o r e he could
read, s o t h a t h i s v a s t k n o w l e d g e o f S c r i p t u r e came by memori-
z i n g w h a t was r e a d t o him. Since different ones of h i s early
t e a c h e r s presumably used different Biblical MSS, each with i t s
With the e x c e p t i o n of Z o e p f l ' s e d i t i o n of the E x p o s i -

t i o i n s e p t u m c a n o n l c o r u m e p l s t o l a r u m ( s e e n. 47 b e l o w ) , L i n s s
had a c c e s s o n l y t o M i g n e ' s u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f D i d y m u s ' s
writings. J u s t a s i m p o r t a n t l y , t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f most of
t h e s e w o r k s h a s s i n c e come u n d e r a t t a c k , a s w i l l be d i s c u s s e d
below. Furthermore, L i n s s sought t o e s t a b l i s h Didymus's
t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s l a r g e l y by t a b u l a t i n g a g r e e m e n t s i n v a r i a -
t i o n f r o m t h e TP.. Thus L i n s s ' s study p r o v i d e s incomplete data
drawn f r o m an u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f w r i t i n g s t h a t may w e l l n o t
be a u t h e n t i c .
43
M a r t i n i , " I s There a Late A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t ? "
own t e x t u a l p e c u l i a r i t i e s , Didymus w o u l d h a v e l e a r n e d a n
"eclectic" t e x t a t t h e very beginning of h i s l i f e . Further-
more, a s a n a u t h o r , Didymus c o u l d n o t h a v e w r i t t e n a n y o f h i s
t r e a t i s e s h i m s e l f , b u t would have had t o d i c t a t e them t o
v a r i o u s amanuenses. I t i s not impossible that different
amanuenses recorded Didymus's Scriptural citations, n o t a s he
g a v e them, b u t i n t h e form o f t e x t they t h e m s e l v e s had
learned. I t seems reasonable t o assume t h a t t h i s would have
led o n l y t o minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s o f t h e t e x t . But i f such
modifications d i d occur, then even before Didymus's works were
released to the public, h i sc i t a t i o n s of Scripture differed
from t h e t e x t a s he h a d i t memorized. Taking a l l these
problems i n t o account, i t l o o k s a s though t h e t a s k o f e s t a b -
lishing Didymus's Gospel text i s v e r y g r e a t indeed, perhaps
insurmountable.
On c l o s e r examination, however, t h e s e p r o b l e m s a p p e a r no
g r e a t e r than those t h a t o b t a i n i n t h e a n a l y s i s o f any o t h e r
Patristic writer. Y e s , Didymus w o u l d h a v e l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e
by m e m o r i z i n g p a s s a g e s from v a r i o u s MSS. But, presumably, so
t o o w o u l d h a v e most C h r i s t i a n s i n h i s day. Furthermore, how-
ever " m i x e d " t h e r e s u l t a n t memorized t e x t would have been, i t
would have been a t e x t w i t h i t svarious constituent parts
coming from f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n exemplars. I t must b e
b o r n e i n mind t h a t a n a n a l y s i s o f a F a t h e r ' s t e x t i s concerned
p r i m a r i l y w i t h t h e d a t e and l o c a t i o n o f t h e d a t a , not simply
with t h e i r source. Y e s , Didymus w o u l d h a v e b e e n forced to
q u o t e from memory. B u t s o t o o d i d most o f t h e F a t h e r s . And
on t h i s s c o r e Didymus c o u l d p e r h a p s b e s a i d t o have a n advan-
tage, g i v e n h i s r e p u t a t i o n f o r a s u p e r i o r memory. Y e s , Didy-
mus w o u l d h a v e u s e d d i f f e r e n t amanuenses who c o u l d conceivably
have changed h i s q u o t a t i o n s o f S c r i p t u r e b e f o r e t h e y e v e n came
to t h e page. But t h i s i n no way a f f e c t s t h e a n a l y s i s o f D i d y -
mus's t e x t , since, again, changes o f t h i s s o r t would neces-
sarily represent readings found i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a .
T h u s t h e p r o b l e m s d e r i v i n g from t h e c i r c u m s t a n c e of Didymus's
blindness should have l i t t l e b e a r i n g on a n a n a l y s i s o f h i s NT
quotations and a l l u s i o n s .
Somewhat more c o m p l i c a t e d i s the i s s u e of the a u t h e n t i -
city of the various works a t t r i b u t e d to Didymus. Clearly if

Didymus's t e x t i s t o be analyzed, only h i s writings can be
studied. But s i n c e the publication of the commentaries dis-
c o v e r e d a t T o u r a , E g y p t i n 1941 (see below) the authorship of
virtually a l l of the theological and expositional works pre-
viously attributed t o him has come i n t o d i s p u t e . The history
of the a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s writings to Didymus i s i n t e r -
e s t i n g but involved. Here only a b r i e f s k e t c h w i l l be pro-
vided so as to show t h e rationale f o r r e s t r i c t i n g the present
44
investigation to the Toura commentaries.
By the e a r l y eighteenth century, t h r e e w o r k s w e r e com-
monly a s c r i b e d to Didymus: J e r o m e ' s L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n o f a
45
t r e a t i s e on t h e H o l y S p i r i t , De S p i r i t u S a n c t o ; a little
t r a c t a t e d i r e c t e d a g a i n s t the Manichaeans, C o n t r a Mani-
46
chaios; and a commentary on t h e s e v e n C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s ,
47
Expositio Septem C a n o n i c a r u m E p i s t o l a r u m . T h e n i n 1758 J.
Mingarelli d i s c o v e r e d a t h r e e - v o l u m e w o r k on the Trinity.
Some e l e v e n y e a r s l a t e r , i n the p r e f a c e to h i s e d i t i o n of the
work, M i n g a r e l l i a r g u e d f o r D i d y m i a n a u t h o r s h i p on three
grounds: (1) t h e early church h i s t o r i a n Socrates (ca. A.D.
440) knew o f a t h r e e - v o l u m e work on the T r i n i t y by Didymus;
(2) t h e a u t h o r of the work makes s e v e r a l references to his
f o r m e r t r e a t i s e on the Holy S p i r i t , p r e s u m a b l y De Spiritu
The f o l l o w i n g s u r v e y o f r e s e a r c h i s p a r t i c u l a r l y i n -
d e b t e d t o t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " . 8-31. See
a l s o 0.uasten, P a t r o l o o y . I l l , 8 6 - 9 3 .
See n o t e 31, above.
4 6
P r e s e r v e d i n L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n w i t h only fragments of
the Greek t e x t extant. S e e Migne, PG, 39, 1 0 8 5 - 1 1 1 0 .
47
C a s s i o d o r u s s t a t e s t h a t D i d y m u s ' s commentary on t h e
C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s was t r a n s l a t e d i n t o L a t i n by E p i p h a n i u s (De
I n s t i t u t i o n e Divinarum Litteratarum. 8, i n Migne £L, 70,
1120). B u t a l r e a d y by t h e e a r l y e i g h c e e n t h c e n t u r y some
s c h o l a r s q u e s t i o n e d w h e t h e r t h e e x t a n t document i s t h i s t r a n s -
l a t i o n , o r w h e t h e r i n s t e a d i t r e p r e s e n t s a commentary o r i g i n -
a l l y w r i t t e n i n L a t i n (and h e n c e n o t D i d y m u s ' s ) . see espe-
c i a l l y Dom R. C e i l l i e r , H i s t o i r e générale d e s A u t e u r s Sacrés
e t Ecclésiastiques, 2nd ed. v o l V ( P a r i s , 1860) 7 3 9 - 4 1 . The
t e x t o f t h e commentary c a n be f o u n d i n Migne, P_S 39, 1749-
1818, o r i n t h e c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n p r e p a r e d by F. Z o e p f l , D i d y m i
Alex, i n e p i s t o l a s c a n o n i c a s b r e v i s e n a r r a t i o (Munster:
Aschendorffsche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1914).
Sancto; and ( 3 ) a number o f f o r m a l and material parallels can

48
be f o u n d b e t w e e n t h e s e two works. Mingarelli's position was
widely accepted among s c h o l a r s f o r n e a r l y 200 years.
In the l a t e 19th and 20th c e n t u r i e s o t h e r works were
attributed t o Didymus, l a r g e l y on the b a s i s of formal and
material parallels to D e ^ T r i n l t a t e . Thus Pseudo-Basil's
A d v e r s u s Eunomium IV-V, Pseudo-Gregory's Adversus Arium e t
Sabel^jum, P s e u d o - H i e r o n y m u s ' s On the V i s i o n of the Sera-
phim, the Pseudo-Athanasian Dialogues, and Contra Monta
53
nus, w e r e a l l a s s i g n e d t o Didymus a t one time or another.
Even before the Toura finds, none o f t h e s e a t t r i b u t i o n s was
universally accepted. B u t w i t h t h e d i s c o v e r y and p u b l i c a t i o n
of Didymus's O l d T e s t a m e n t c o m m e n t a r i e s , a c l o u d o f d o u b t was
c a s t over t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f De Trinitate, and consequently
over a l l other w r i t i n g s attributed t o Didymus on the b a s i s of
similarities to i t .
I n August of 1941, a crew of E g y p t i a n workers, digging
out a grotto f o r use as a munitions depot i n Toura, Egypt
(twelve k i l o m e t e r s south of C a i r o ) , unearthed eight ancient
papyrus codices, t o t a l i n g some 2000 p a g e s . When t h e codices
48
M i n g a r e l l i ' s p r e f a c e t o De T r i n i t a t e was r e p r i n t e d i n
Migne PG 39, 1 3 9 - 2 1 6 .
49
F i r s t a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus by F . X. Funk, " D i e z w e i
l e t z e n Bücher d e r S c h r i f t B a s i l i u s ' d e s G r . g e g e n E u n o m l u s , "
K i r c h e n g e s c h i c t l i c h e A b h a n d l u n g e n und U n t e r s u c h u n g e n , I I
( P a d e r b o r n : F . Schöningh, 1899) 2 9 1 - 3 2 9 . For the course of
t h e subsequent debate, see B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " , 10-12. The
s t r o n g e s t c a s e a g a i n s t D i d y m i a n a u t h o r s h i p was made by C h r .
B i z e r , " S t u d i e n z u den p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n D i a l o g e n , Der O r t h o d o -
x o s und A e t i o s " ( D i s s e r t a t i o n , Bonn, 1966) 2 1 3 f f .
50
K. H o l l , "Uber d i e G r e g o r v o n N y s s a z u g e s c h r i e b e n e
S c h r i f t ' A d v e r s u s A r i u m e t S a b e l l i u m , "' M S 25 ( 1 9 0 4 ) 3 8 0 - 9 8 .
H o l l ' s a r g u m e n t s w e r e r e j e c t e d by s e v e r a l s u b s e q u e n t s c h o l a r s .
S e e e s p e c i a l l y B a r d y , Didyme, 1 7 f f .
51
W. D i e t s c h e , Didymus von A l e x a n d r i e n a l s V e r f a s s e r d e r
S c h r i f t über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n ( F r e i b u r g : B l u m e r , 1 9 4 1 ) . For a
c o n t r a r y v i e w , s e e B. A l t a n e r , "Wer i s t d e r V e r f a s s e r d e s
T r a c t a t u s i n I s a i a m V I , 1-7" T h R e v 42 ( 1 9 4 3 ) 1 4 7 - 5 1 .
5 2
S e e e s p e c i a l l y A. Günthor, D i e 7 p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n i s c h e n
D i a l o g e , e i n Werk Dldvmus' d e s B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome:
H e r d e r , 1941) 2 3 f f .
53
Ibid., contra Bizer, Studien.
M e t h o d o l o g i c a l Problems /25
finally r e a c h e d t h e hands o f p a p y r o l o g i s t s , i t was realized

54
t h a t a d i s c o v e r y of the f i r s t o r d e r h a d b e e n made. Along
w i t h c o p i e s o f s e v e r a l works of O r i g e n were s i x t h or seventh-
century fragmentary c o p i e s o f commentaries on G e n e s i s , J o b ,
P s a l m s , E c c l e s i a s t e s , and Z e c h a r i a h . The a t t r i b u t i o n o f t h e
G e n e s i s , J o b , and Z e c h a r i a h c o m m e n t a r i e s t o Didymus came a l -
55
most i m m e d i a t e l y . W i t h i n s e v e r a l y e a r s t h e o t h e r two w o r k s
56
w e r e l i k e w i s e a s s i g n e d t o him. These a t t r i b u t i o n s , which
t o d a y a r e a c c e p t e d by v i r t u a l l y a l l scholars, were based on
the following considerations. The G e n e s i s and J o b commenta-
ries c o n t a i n numerous l i n g u i s i c and m a t e r i a l p a r a l l e l s t o t h e
e x p o s i t i o n s p r e s e r v e d i n Didymus's name i n t h e Medieval
catanae. The e x t e n t and c h a r a c t e r o f t h e s e p a r a l l e l s leave
little room f o r d o u b t a s t o t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f t h e commenta-
ries. The commentary on Z e c h a r i a h was attributed to Didymus
largely on t h e b a s i s o f J e r o m e ' s t e s t i m o n y . In the p r e f a c e to
his own commentary on Z e c h a r i a h , J e r o m e s t a t e d t h a t Didymus
had p r e v i o u s l y w r i t t e n a f i v e - v o l u m e commentary on t h a t book
T h e f i r s t n o t i c e o f t h e d i s c o v e r y was made by 0.
G u e r a n d "Note préliminaire s u r l e s p a p y r u s d'Origène décou-
v e r t s à T o u r a , " M B 131 (1946) 8 5 - 1 0 3 . Shortly thereafter a
number o f b r i e f a p p r a i s a l s o f t h e f i n d w e r e p u b l i s h e d : B.
Altaner, " E i n grosser, aufstehen erregender patrologischer
P a p y r u s f u n d , " ThQ 127 (1947) 3 3 2 - 3 3 ; O. C u l l m a n n , " D i e n e u e s -
t e n P a p y r u s f u n d e von O r i g e n e s t e x t e n und g n o s t i s c h e r S c h r i f -
ten," TM 5 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 153-57; J . de G h e l l i n c k , "Récentes décou-
v e r t e s de littérature chrétienne a n t i q u e , " EBSh 71 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 8 3 -
86; E . K l o s t e r m a n n , "Der P a p y r u s f u n d von T u r a , " ThLZ 73 (1948)
4 7 - 5 0 ; H.-Ch. P u e c h , " L e s n o u v e a u x écrits d'Origène e t de
Didyme découverts à T o u r a , " RHPhR 31 (1951) 2 9 3 - 3 2 9 . The b e s t
d i s c u s s i o n o f t h e f i n d p r i o r t o t h e p u b l i c a t i o n o f any o f t h e
t e x t s was by L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , "Que s a v o n s - n o u s a u j o u r d ' h u i
d e s P a p y r u s de T o u r a , " R e c h S R 43 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 1 6 1 - 9 3 . Doutreleau
updated t h i s d i s c u s s i o n t w e l v e y e a r s l a t e r w i t h the a s s i s t a n c e
of L u d w i g Koenen, " N o u v e l l e i n v e n t a i r e d e s p a p y r u s de T o u r a , "
R e c h S R 55 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 5 4 7 - 6 4 .
55
G u e r a n d , "Note préliminaire," 90.
56
D o u t r e l e a u , "Que s a v o n s - n o u s , " 167-68.
57
D o u t r e l e a u and Koenen, " N o u v e l l e i n v e n t a i r e , " 551, 561;
B i e n e r t " A l l e q o r i a " . 2 3 - 2 4 . As A. H e i n r i c h s h a s shown, some
of t h e J o b c a t e n a e p r e s e r v e d u n d e r t h e name o f N i c e t a s ( e l e -
v e n t h c e n t u r y ) a c t u a l l y d e r i v e from Didymus, and t h e s e a l s o
f i n d p a r a l l e l s i n t h e T o u r a commentary. Didvmos Der B l i n d e :
H i o b Kommentar. I , 14-15.
58
at h i s request. The T o u r a commentary c o m p r i s e s five books
and shows numerous s i m i l a r i t i e s t o J e r o m e ' s work. I n t h e
opinion o f L. D o u t r e l e a u , t h e p a r a l l e l s demonstrate not only
that Didymus a u t h o r e d t h i s commentary, b u t ^ t h a t J e r o m e made
e x t e n s i v e u s e o f i t i n p r o d u c i n g h i s own.
The authorship o f t h e P s a l m s commentary p r o v e d somewhat
more d i f f i c u l t to establish, since very few v e r b a l parallels
exist between t h i s e x p o s i t i o n and^the catenae fragments of the
Psalms t h a t bear Didymus's name. Nevertheless, extensive
61
material similarities do o c c u r b e t w e e n t h e two e x p o s i t i o n s
and the vocabulary a n d s t y l e o f t h i s commentary conform
c l o s e l y t o what i s found i n t h e t h r e e a l r e a d y a t t r i b u t e d t o
Didymus. T h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s h a v e l e d a number o f s c h o l a r s
to conclude t h a t while the catenae fragments and t h e Toura
62
commentary b o t h d e r i v e from Didymus, they represent
different expositions, or, possibly, different stages of the
same e x p o s i t i o n , t h e t e x t o f t h e c a t e n a e perhaps representing
63
a later r e d a c t i o n o f Didymus's work. The E c c l e s i a s t e s com-
m e n t a r y was o b v i o u s l y w r i t t e n by t h e a u t h o r of t h e Psalms
commentary, a s i s shown by t h e r e m a r k a b l e s i m i l a r i t i e s i n
vocabulary and s t y l e o f e x p o s i t i o n . Furthermore, i t likewise
conforms i n o u t l o o k ^ t h e o l o g y , and s t y l e t o t h e t h r e e other
Toura commentaries. I t should be n o t e d t h a t o f t h e s e five
c o m m e n t a r i e s , t h o s e on G e n e s i s , J o b , a n d Z e c h a r i a h a p p e a r t o
r e p r e s e nS te e a Migne,
c t u a l l iPtLe,r a25,
r y pir4o8d6u.c t i o n s , d i c t a t e d a n d r e v i s e d by
59
D o u t r e l e a u , S u r Z a c h a r i e , 129-37.
6 0
S e e t h e d e t a i l e d c o m p a r i s o n s and d i s c u s s i o n by A d o l p h e
Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e du 'Commentaire s u r l e s P s a u m e s ' d é -
c o u v e r t à T o u r a (Gemblouxi J . D u c u l o t , 1 9 6 2 ) 3 2 7 - 5 1 .
6 1
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f A l o y s K e h l , e d . D e r Psalmenkom-
m e n t a r v o n T u r a . Q u a t e r n l o I X (Köln: w e s t d e u t s c h e n V e r l a g ,
1964) a n d , e s p e c i a l l y , t h a t o f Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e . 3 2 2 -
417 .
6 2
S o B i e n e r t , " A l l e c r o r i a " . 27. S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f
p o s s i b l e a l t e r n a t i v e s t o t h i s v i e w i n Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e ,
347-50.
63
B i e n e r t , " A l l e a o r i a " , 27-28.
64
I b i d . , 28.
Didymus w i t h t h e i n t e n t i o n o f p u b l i c a t i o n , w h i l e t h o s e on
P s a l m s a n d E c c l e s i a s t e s a p p e a r t o h a v e b e e n p r o d u c e d by D i d y -
mus ' s s t u d e n t s from l e c t u r e n o t e s t a k e n w h i l e s i t t i n g a t t h e i r
65
master's feet. Interestingly, in these l a t t e r two works the
textual exposition i s periodically i n t e r r u p t e d by a student's
q u e s t i o n which, along w i t h t h e t e a c h e r ' s answer, has been
dutifully recorded.
In a landmark a r t i c l e w r i t t e n some s i x t e e n y e a r s after
the d i s c o v e r y of t h e Toura commentaries, L. D o u t r e l e a u re-
66
o p e n e d t h e q u e s t i o n o f t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f De Trinitate. With
the a u t h o r s h i p of the Toura commentary on Z e c h a r i a h so firmly
e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e t e s t i m o n y of Jerome, D o u t r e l a e u asked how
this new evidence affected the e a r l i e r c o n c l u s i o n s of Mingar-
elli. Doutreleau argued t h a t t h e two works c o u l d not have
come f r o m t h e same a u t h o r , l a r g e l y because of t h e i r irrecon-
c i l a b l e e x p o s i t i o n s of Zech. 3:8-4:10. The differences ex-
tend to the s t y l e , diction, and especially the content of the
expositions. A glaring i n c o n s i s t e n c y , f o r e x a m p l e , comes i n
t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of the "mountain" of Zech 4:7: i n the
Toura commentary i t s i g n i f i e s t h e Redeemer, w h i l e i n De Trini-
67
la£§ i t i s s a i d to represent the D e v i l .
While D o u t r e l e a u ' s arguments were not p e r s u a s i v e t o a l l
68
scholars, t h e y d i d c l e a r t h e way f o r a r e e x a m i n a t i o n o f t h e
S e e e s p e c i a l l y t h e d i s c u s s i o n s o f G e r h a r d B i n d e r and
L e o L i e s e n b o r g h s , Didymos d e r B l i n d e : Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s -
t e s 1:1 (Bonn*. R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g , 1979) x - x i i i , and A l o y s
K e h l , Der Psalmenkommentar, 3 9 - 4 3 .
6 6
" L e 'De T r i n i t a t e * e s t - i l l ' o e u v r e de Didyme
l ' A v e u g l e ? " R e c h S R 45 ( 1 9 5 7 ) 5 1 4 - 5 7 .
6 7
S e e De T r i n i t a t e I I , 14 ( i n Migne PG 39, 701A-708A) and
ZeT 54:9-75.
68
E s p e c i a l l y u n c o n v i n c e d was L u d w i g Koenen ( " E i n t h e o l o -
g i s c h e r P a p y r u s d e s Kölner Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' d e s
B l i n d e n z u Z a c h 9,11 u . 16," A r c h i v für P a p y r u s f o r s c h u n q . 17
[ 1 9 6 0 ] 6 0 - 1 0 5 ) , who d a t e s De T r i n i t a t e c a . A.D. 395—that i s ,
some e i g h t y e a r s a f t e r t h e Z e c h a r i a h commentary. Koenen a r g u e d
t h a t t h e two w o r k s w e r e n o t o n l y w r i t t e n a t d i f f e r e n t t i m e s ,
b u t a l s o i n r a d i c a l l y d i f f e r e n t c o n t e x t s fDe T r i n i t a t e was
w r i t t e n d u r i n g an O r i g e n i s t c o n t r o v e r s y ) and f o r d i f f e r e n t
p u r p o s e s ( o n l y De T r i n i t a t e was w r i t t e n f o r p u b l i c a t i o n ) .
T h e s e f a c t o r s , Koenen m a i n t a i n e d , c o u l d e a s i l y a c c o u n t f o r any
exegetical discrepencies. See t h e d i s c u s s i o n s of B i e n e r t ,
evidence originally s e t f o r t h by M i n g a r e l l i . I n 1963 L.

B e r a n g e r showed t h a t when t h e a u t h o r o f De Trjnitate mentioned
h i s p r i o r work on the Holy S p i r i t , he d i d n o t r e f e r to another
t r e a t i s e , b u t t o h i s d i s c u s s i o n e a r l i e r i n t h e same d o c u -
69
ment. F u r t h e r m o r e , i t i s now g e n e r a l l y r e c o g n i z e d t h a t t h e
p a r a l l e l s b e t w e e n t h e De S p i r i t u Sancto and t h e De Trinitate
derive from a m u t u a l d e p e n d e n c e on t h e same s o u r c e s , r a t h e r
70
than f r o m a common a u t h o r . More r e c e n t l y W. B i e n e r t h a s
argued t h a t M i n g a r e l l i overlooked one major t e n s i o n between De
S p i r i t u Sancto and De T r i n i t a t e that renders the view of
mutual a u t h o r s h i p d o u b t f u l : w h e r e a s Didymus e x p l i c i t l y states
i n De Spiritu Sancto t h a t no pagan c o u l d u n d e r s t a n d the things
of the S p i r i t without the w i t n e s s of the S c r i p t u r e s , the
author o f De T r i n i t a t e u s e s numerous p a g a n a u t h o r s as corol-
^ 71
l a r y w i t n e s s e s t o the t r u t h of h i s d o c t r i n e .
It i s not the purpose of t h i s b r i e f overview to determine
w h e t h e r Didymus w r o t e t h e v a r i o u s w o r k s s o m e t i m e s attributed
t o him. A p e r u s a l of the P a t r o l o g i e s ^ a n d secondary literature
shows t h a t no consensus has emerged. This situation i s not
in the l e a s t surprising, given the u n c e r t a i n t y of the author-
s h i p o f De Trinitate. But now the question n a t u r a l l y arises:
w h i c h w r i t i n g s s h o u l d be s t u d i e d when a n a l y z i n g D i d y m u s ' s
Gospel citations? S u r e l y t h e r e i s no m e t h o d o l o g i c a l l y sound
a l t e r n a t i v e t o u s i n g only t h o s e works t h a t a r e universally
"Alleaoria". 16-20 and Hônscheid, De Trinitate. 5-7.

6
^ " S u r deux énigmes du 'De T r i n i t a t e ' de Didyme
l ' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 5 5 - 6 7 .
70
T h u s t h e u s e o f I s a 6, J o h n 1 2 : 4 0 - 4 1 , and A c t s 2 8 : 2 5 -
27 t o e s t a b l i s h t h e D e i t y o f t h e F a t h e r , Son, and H o l y S p i r i t
i n b o t h w o r k s had b e e n a p p e a l e d t o by L . C h a v o u t i e r ( " Q u e r e l l e
origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s t r i n i t a i r e s à p r o p o s de T r a c t a t u s
c o n t r a O r i g e n e m de V i s i o n e I s a i a e , " VC 14 [ 1 9 6 0 ] 9-14) as
p r o o f t h a t Didymus w r o t e De T r i n i t a t e . B u t t h i s v i e w was
d i s c o u n t e d by M. T e t z ("Zur Théologie d e s M a r k e l l von A n c y r a
I , " ZJÇG 75 [ 1 9 6 4 ] 2 1 7 - 7 0 ) who showed t h a t t h i s c o n c a t e n a t i o n
o f p a s s a g e s was f i r s t made by M a r c e l l u s o f A n c y r a .
B i e n e r t , " A l l e q o r i a " . 19.
72
See, f o r example, A l t a n e r , P a t r o l o g v . 324-25, B i e n e r t ,
" A l l e q o r i a " . 8-31, Q u a s t e n , P a t r o l o g y , 8 6 - 9 2 , and Young, FXOJJ
N i c a e a t o C h a l c e d p n , 85.
a s s i g n e d t o Didymus and t h a t a r e found i n c r i t i c a l l y reliable

editions. Of w h a t v a l u e w o u l d t h i s k i n d o f a n a l y s i s be if i t
were l a t e r d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some o f t h e e v i d e n c e d i d not derive
from a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n but a fifth-century Caesa-
rean? Or how c o u l d r e l i a b l e r e s u l t s be obtained by c o n s u l t i n g
e d i t i o n s w h i c h had n o t removed s c r i b a l c o r r u p t i o n s of this
fourth-century text? Thus, d e s p i t e t h e n a t u r a l urge to extend
the data base as f a r as p o s s i b l e , the p r e s e n t study w i l l not
take i n t o account t h e w o r k s whose a u t h e n t i c i t y h a s n o t been
decided with reasonable certainty. Essentially, this leaves
the c r i t i c with Cin^r^JtoicMia ., Be_^pJxLtM,..S,ftnst,Q,
8
the
catenae fragments, and the Toura commentaries. Of these, Ee
Spiritu Sancto e x i s t s only in Latin translation, which,
coupled w i t h the c o m p l e x i t i e s of P a t r i s t i c evidence generally,
virtually nullifies i t s text-critical value. The Contra
Manichaips i s extant only i n a l a t e s i x t e e n t h - c e n t u r y MS, and
no critical edition exists. Furthermore, the catenae, with
their incredibly complex h i s t o r y of t r a n s m i s s i o n , a r e a t b e s t
of secondary usefulness for textual c r i t i c i s m . This leaves
the c r i t i c w i t h the e d i t i o n s of the Toura commentaries a s the
only r e l i a b l e sources f o r r e c o v e r i n g the Gospel t e x t of Didy-
mus.
E v e n t h e c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f t h e P s a l m c a t a n a e by
E k k e h a r d M u h l e n b e r g !Psalmenkommentare a u s d e r K a t e n e n v i b e r -
l i e f e r u n q . 3 v o l s . [ B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 7 5 - 7 8 ] ) i s
of l i t t l e use f o r the p r e s e n t study, i n view of the problems
of the catenae g e n e r a l l y : the medieval s c r i b e s normally
w o u l d h a v e u s e d l a t e MSS o f Didymus's w r i t i n g s i n c o m p i l i n g
the catenae, so t h a t even i f the a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s
comments t o him a r e c o r r e c t — o f w h i c h t h e r e c a n be l i t t l e
a s s u r a n c e — h i s NT c i t a t i o n s w i l l h a v e s u f f e r e d d u r i n g t h e
c o u r s e o f t r a n s m i s s i o n . As t o t h e p r o b l e m s c o n c e r n i n g t h e
r e l a t i o n s h i p o f t h e P s a l m c a t e n a e and t h e T o u r a commentary
g e n e r a l l y , s e e a b o v e pp. 2 6 - 2 7 .
Chapter I I
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and C r i t i c a l Apparatus
One m e t h o d o l o g i c a l issue not y e t considered involves the

p r e s e n t a t i o n o f t e x t u a l d a t a once they have been collected
from a P a t r i s t i c source. When a F a t h e r ' s q u o t a t i o n s of the
Bible a r e frequent but sporadic, a s i st h e case with Didymus's
OT c o m m e n t a r i e s , what i s t h e most e f f e c t i v e way t o s e t f o r t h
his Biblical text?
A common a p p r o a c h t o t h i s t a s k i n v o l v e s l i s t i n g a l l
textual variants f o u n d among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p a s -
sages quoted by a F a t h e r . The v a l u e o f t h i s system lies in
its manageability: i t allows the reader to see textual align-
ments a t e v e r y p o i n t o f v a r i a t i o n w h i l e c o n s e r v i n g s p a c e by
not citing the author's text infull. Yet this advantage also
proves t o be t h e s y s t e m ' s g r e a t e s t flaw, s i n c e a l i s t i n g of
v a r i a n t s can i n d i c a t e p o i n t s of disagreement among witnesses
but not corresponding p o i n t s o f agreement. T h i s drawback c a n
be readily illustrated. Were Didymus known t o c i t e a verse of
t w e n t y w o r d s i n w h i c h v a r i a t i o n among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l
witnesses occurs only i n one v e r b tense or i n the substitution
o f a synonym, a n o t a t i o n o f t h e v a r i a n t and i t s s u p p o r t i n g
documents would n o t i n f o r m a reader e i t h e r of the length of
Didymus's c i t a t i o n o r o f h i s e x t e n s i v e agreement w i t h a l l t h e
witnesses. As a r e s u l t , still o t h e r MSS c o u l d n o t b e compared
w i t h Didymus's t e x t p e r s e , b u t o n l y w i t h h i s t e x t a t one u n i t
of v a r i a t i o n . T h e s i t u a t i o n w o u l d be e v e n w o r s e f o r t h e p o r -
tions of text i n w h i c h no v a r i a t i o n i s found among t h e w i t -
nesses consulted. H e r e a r e a d e r w o u l d n o t know e v e n t h a t
Didymus q u o t e s t h e p a s s a g e .
This inadequate manner o f c i t i n g t e x t u a l v a r i a t i o n c a n ,

in cases of textual r e c o n s t r u c t i o n , a c t u a l l y p r o v e t o be
deceptive. As a l r e a d y observed, a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n must be
based on e v e r y a v a i l a b l e c i t a t i o n , adaptation, and a l l u s i o n .
Each r e c o n s t r u c t i o n i s more o r l e s s t e n t a t i v e , of course,
d e p e n d i n g on t h e e x t e n t a n d r e l i a b i l i t y of the evidence. But
when v a r i a n t s from a r e c o n s t r u c t e d t e x t a r e p r e s e n t e d apart
30
Introduction t o Text a n d A p p a r a t u s /31
from a f u l l listing of the r e l e v a n t data, a reader i s misled

i n t o t h i n k i n g t h a t t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t i s unambiguous when i n
fact i t i s not.
I n view of such p r o b l e m s , Gordon F e e h a s i s s u e d a n urgent
plea for critics to present a l l t h e r e l e v a n t d a t a when setting
f o r t h t h e t e x t of a church Father. This kind of p r e s e n t a t i o n
involves l i s t i n g a l l of a Father's B i b l i c a l citations, adapta-
tions, and a l l u s i o n s , and p r o v i d i n g a critical apparatus which
shows e v e r y v a r i a n t f o u n d among t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l
witnesses. O n l y when s u c h a procedure i s adopted can other
critics collate additional witnesses against the Father's
text, evaluate t h e adequacy o f t h e o c c a s i o n a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s ,
and detect errors i n the analysis. This, therefore, i s the
mode o f p r e s e n t a t i o n u s e d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r . The
purpose of t h e chapter i s twofold: (1) t o g i v e i n i t s entire-
t y t h e G o s p e l t e x t o f Didymus a s p r e s e r v e d i n t h e Toura com-
mentaries, and ( 2 ) t o p r o v i d e a critical apparatus of repre-
sentative witnesses f o r every portion of this text.
The Presentation of the Text

All o f Didymus's G o s p e l r e f e r e n c e s a r e l i s t e d and c l a s s i -
fied with respect to t h e i r v e r b a l correspondence to the B i b l i -
c a l passage. C i t a t i o n s , i n d i c a t e d by [ C ] , c o n s i s t o f more o r
l e s s v e r b a l l y exact quotations; adaptations [Ad] c o m p r i s e
greater or lesser modifications of a passage, u s u a l l y , but not
exclusively, i n view of the s y n t a c t i c a l or material context;
allusions [ A l l ] represent d i s t a n t echoes of a B i b l i c a l text
which nonetheless contain conceptual and v e r b a l affinities
with the passage. Normally t h e f i r s t hand o f Didymus's T o u r a
commentaries i s c i t e d , except i n cases of e d i t o r i a l correc-
t i o n s o f i t a c i s m and n o n s e n s e r e a d i n g s . Restored lacunae a r e
placed i n square brackets [ ] .
As suggested e a r l i e r , t h e problems a r i s i n g from Gospel

parallels o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e to determine t h e
"The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n a n d C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f
P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Sib 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 8 - 6 4 .
parallels o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e t o d e t e r m i n e the

source of Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s and allusions. In a similar
vein, Didymus n o t i n f r e q u e n t l y c r e a t e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n o f
passages i n which the i n d i v i d u a l components c a n n o t be reliably
discerned. Whenever t h e s o u r c e o f a q u o t a t i o n or allusion
cannot be ascertained with confidence, the r e l e v a n t t e x t s are
listed s e p a r a t e l y i n the appendix a t the end of Chapter I I I .
In r a r e i n s t a n c e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n p r e s e r v e s a variant
w h i c h must h a v e b e e n d e r i v e d from t h e MS tradition of only one
of the Gospels, i n such c a s e s the r e f e r e n c e i s given both i n
t h e a p p e n d i x and i n the appropriate c r i t i c a l apparatus.
The Gospel references are given in their canonical se-
quence, w i t h a c r i t i c a l apparatus provided immediately beneath
those passages f o r w h i c h Didymus's t e x t c a n be considered
secure. C i t a t i o n s of a passage are l i s t e d first, followed by
adaptations and allusions.
It w o u l d o b v i o u s l y be of l i t t l e help to c i t e a l l variants
from Didymus's a d a p t a t i o n s and allusions, s i n c e t h e s e do not
r e p r e s e n t h i s Gospel t e x t per s e , but only give c l u e s as to
what t h a t t e x t may have looked like. Some means was needed,
therefore, t o i n d i c a t e which of the l o o s e r r e f e r e n c e s were
d e t e r m i n e d v a l u a b l e f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l consan-
guinity. The procedure t h a t was used i n making t h i s determi-
nation i s as follows. For each of Didymus's G o s p e l refer-
ences, i n c l u d i n g even d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n s , a l l the representa-
t i v e d o c u m e n t s w e r e c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t one another. Whenever
genetically s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n was found, Didymus's refer-
e n c e was c o n s u l t e d to a s c e r t a i n whether i t supports one of the
variant readings. When i t d o e s , a c r i t i c a l apparatus that
i n d i c a t e s t h e v a r i a n t s and t h e i r supporting documents i s p r o -
vided, j u s t as i s done f o r a l l t h e c i t a t i o n s . Adaptations and
a l l u s i o n s thus found t o s u p p o r t one variant over another are
m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k (*) . Hence [ A d ] * and [All]* indicate
a d a p t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s which support a reading f o r some o r
all of the u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n listed i n the c r i t i c a l appara-
tus. O t h e r d i f f e r e n c e s b e t w e e n Didymus and the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
w i t n e s s e s a r e not listed. Consequently, adaptations and allu-
s i o n s n o t marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k h a v e b e e n j u d g e d t o be of no
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t a n d A p p a r a t u s /33
help f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s . I n every

instance this i s e i t h e r because no v a r i a t i o n was f o u n d among
the t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s consulted, o r because Didymus's refer-
ence does n o t p r o v i d e c l e a r evidence of h i s text at this
point. I n e i t h e r c a s e Didymus's r e f e r e n c e i s deemed o f no
text-critical significance.
Didymus s o m e t i m e s r e f e r s t o a t e x t i n a way t h a t seems t o
support a variant of the tradition, y e t the quotation departs
so r a d i c a l l y from t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f t h e t e x t that i t s
witness to the variant i n question i s v i t i a t e d . Such adapta-
t i o n s a r e n o t m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k , but a c r i t i c a l appara-
t u s i s p r o v i d e d t o show t h a t t h e v a g a r i e s o f Didymus's refer-
ence d i s a l l o w h i s apparent attestation of the reading i n
question.
O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus c i t e s t h e same p a s s a g e i n several
slightly different forms. R a t h e r than making a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n
that reproduces one o f t h e c i t a t i o n s v e r b a t i m , the citation
t a k e n t o be a s r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f Didymus's t e x t i s marked
w i t h a double a s t e r i s k ([C]**). When none o f t h e r e f e r e n c e s
appears t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e , a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Didymus's
t e x t h a s been attempted. Such r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s a r e based only
on the portions of text preserved i n the extant references,
emendations being restricted to the f a i r l y logical reversion
of s y n t a c t i c a l adaptations—the shift of genitive absolutes
back i n t o finite clauses, t h e change o f v e r b t e n s e s , e t c . As
a result, the reconstructions w i l l sometimes be incomplete,
w i t h lacunae o c c u r r i n g i n t h e middle of the text. These
lacunae w i l l n o t be t a k e n i n t o account i n the collations. In
the layout of t h e text, reconstructionsw i l l be g i v e n after
the l i s t o f q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .
Didymus s o m e t i m e s makes a s o l i t a r y loose reference to a

passage, thus disallowing a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . When s u c h refer-
ences show h i s s u p p o r t for a variant reading, but i n a s l i g h t -
ly modified form, t h e y a r e m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k , and t h e
critical apparatus c i t e s Didymus's s u p p o r t i n parentheses.
The Critical Apparatus

The critical apparatus lists a l l v a r i a n t s uncovered i n
t h e c o l l a t i o n s o f t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e documents. Only those
v a r i a n t s p r e v i o u s l y a d j u d g e d t o be g e n e t i c a l l y immaterial are
not included: nu-movable, OO'TW/OUTCUS , n o n s e n s e readings,
itacism, and o t h e r minor s p e l l i n g d i f f e r e n c e s , i n c l u d i n g ,
normally, the s p e l l i n g of proper names. Furthermore, Didymus
sometimes c i t e s a passage which i s preserved in shorter and
longer forms i n the t r a d i t i o n . When t h e a d d i t i o n s o r omis-
s i o n s occur a t t h e end of such a passage, and Didymus seems t o
cite t h e s h o r t e r form, h i s w i t n e s s n o r m a l l y cannot be used.
Instead of p r e s e r v i n g the s h o r t e r t e x t , he may simply have
3
quoted a p o r t i o n of the passage germane t o h i s d i s c u s s i o n .
O n l y when i t seems n a t u r a l t o assume t h a t Didymus w o u l d h a v e
included the l o n g e r t e x t had he known i t c a n h i s t e s t i m o n y be
given i n support of the s h o r t e r t e x t .
With the exception of such unusable readings, a l l vari-
ants are given i n the apparatus i n the order of t h e i r occur-
rence i n the t e x t . Those supported by two o r more w i t n e s s e s
are cited first, f o l l o w e d by a list of a l l s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s ,
including those s i n g u l a r t o Didymus. Any witness which clear-
ly supports a v a r i a n t reading, but in a slightly modified
H
form, i s c i t e d i n parentheses. The abbreviation "vid (=
vldetur) i s u s e d w i t h MSS that are p a r t i a l l y fragmentary at
the point of v a r i a t i o n , but that nonetheless appear to attest
the reading i n question. I n the f i r s t u n i t of v a r i a t i o n of
each text, a l l supporting documents a r e c i t e d in full. In
subsequent v a r i a n t s , the support f o r one reading is normally
designated by the a b b r e v i a t i o n " r e l l " (= r e l l c r u i ) . The appa-
r a t u s designates the w i t n e s s e s which are lacunose for each
passage with the abbreviation "Lac." Witnesses partially
One n o t a b l e e x c e p t i o n , o c c a s i o n e d by t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s
w h i c h s u g g e s t a g e n e t i c s i g n i f i c a n c e , i s t h e s p e l l i n g o f Bee£e-
SouX. i n M a t t 12:24 and L u k e 1 1 : 1 5 .
3
S e e B. M. M e t z g e r ' s t r e n c h a n t c r i t i c i s m s o f B o i s m a r d ' s
proposed r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the t e x t of John. "Patristic Evi-
d e n c e and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t , " NTS 18
(1971-72) 387-95.
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t and Apparatus /35
lacunose a r e placed i n parentheses.

For each unit of variation, Didymus's r e a d i n g i s g i v e n
first. O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus's w i t n e s s w i l l be s p l i t — i . e . he
sometimes supports one v a r i a n t , sometimes another. When, a s
a consequence, h i s t e x t cannot be determined with certainty,
his support i slisted f o r both v a r i a n t r e a d i n g s and i s tabu-
l a t e d a s agreeing with each s e t of w i t n e s s e s a g a i n s t t h e
other.
The Old L a t i n evidence i s always difficult to interpret.
In some k i n d s o f v a r i a t i o n , such a s t h e presence o r absence o f
the a r t i c l e , i t s testimony i s mute. I n o t h e r s , such a s word
order, i t s testimony may be h e l p f u l , b u t i s o f t e n a m b i g u o u s .
In still other i n s t a n c e s , such a s t h e i n c l u s i o n o r e x c l u s i o n
of words o r p h r a s e s , i t s testimony i s unequivocal. O n l y when
the Old L a t i n support of a variant i s judged t o be r e l a t i v e l y
certain will i t be i n c l u d e d i n t h e c r i t i c a l apparatus. When
the t e x t u a l tradition splits t h r e e o r more w a y s t h e O l d L a t i n
is sometimes found t o s u p p o r t either o f two v a r i a n t s , but not
a third ( a s when two o f t h e v a r i a n t s d i f f e r only i n the pre-
sence or absence of the a r t i c l e ) . I n such cases t h e Old L a t i n
MSS a r e c i t e d i n parentheses f o r each o f t h e two p o s s i b l e
variants against the third.
The f o l l o w i n g w i t n e s s e s were chosen as representative of

the major t e x t - t y p e s i n each of the Gospels. Commonly
accepted d e s i g n a t i o n s f o r these groupings (Early Alexandrian,
etc.) will be used here a s a matter of convenience. As c a n
be seen, i n a d d i t i o n t o t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e MSS, t h e t e x t s o f
UBS a n d TR a r e a l s o cited.
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n M e t z g e r , T h e T e x t o f t h e Hew
T e s t a m e n t : I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n . C o r r u p t i o n , a n d R e s t o r a t i o n , 2nd
e d . (New Y o r k : O x f o r d P r e s s , 1 9 6 8 ) 36-66, 2 1 3 - 1 8 .
Matthew
3
Early Alexandrian: UBS x B

Late Alexandrian: C L 33 892 1241
Western: D a b e k
Caesarean: 8 fam 1 fara 1 3
Byzantine: TR A E W A n S
Mark
3
Early Alexandrian: UBS K B
Late Alexandrian: C L A ? 3 3 5 7 98 9 2 1 2 4 1
Western: D W ( 1 : 1 - 5 : 3 0 ) a b e k
Caesarean: 8 fam 1 fam 1 3
Byzantine: TR A E n S
Luke
3 75
Early Alexandrian: UBS P N B
Late Alexandrian: C L W ( 1 : 1 - 8 : 1 2 ) * 33 579 892 1241
Western: D a b e
Byzantine: TR A W ( 8 : 1 3 - 2 4 : 5 3 ) A U Q
John
3 66 75
Early Alexandrian: UBS P P K ( 8 : 3 9 - 2 1 : 2 5 ) B

Late Alexandrian: C L W V 33 5 7 98 9 2 1 2 4 1
Western: N ( 1 : 1 - 8 : 3 8 ) D a b e
Byzantine: TR A A H 8
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t and A p p a r a t u s /37
Abbreviations
[Ad] Adaptation
[Ad]* Adaptation that supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the

critical apparatus
[All] Allusion
[All]* Allusion that supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the

critical apparatus
[C] Citation
[C]** C i t a t i o n t a k e n t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f Didymus's
text (and u s e d a s a b a s e for collation)
[] Lacuna i n the MS
Lac. Lacunose Witness
() Witness supports the reading, but in a slightly

modified form; o r , a p a r t i a l l y lacunose witness
vid. videtur. Witness appears to support the reading
rell. relioui. A l l other witnesses support the reading
TR Textus Receptus
3
UBS U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s ' G r e e k New Testament, 3rd
edition
Chapter I I I
Text and A p p a r a t u s
Matt. 1:1
3ιΒλ[ος γε]νεσεως Ιησού Χρίστου (GenT 1 4 5 : 1 9 } [C]
βιΒΧος γενέσεως [Ιηοο]υ Χρίστου υιου Δαυίδ υιου Αβραάμ

(2eT 103:25) [C]
3
ßtßXoc γενέσεως Ιησού Χρίστου TR U B S κ Β Ε L w (Δ) Π Ω
fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a j l i b e r g e n e r a l i s (=βιβλος κοινος?)
k
Lac.: A C D θ b e
Matt. 1:6
Δαυίδ δε εγεννησεν τον Σολομών ( E c c l T 5:8-9) [C]
3
6ε UBS κ Β fam 1. 13 k ] 6ε ο Βασιλεύς TR C Ε L W Δ
v l d
Π Ω 33 892 1241 a
Lac. : Α D β (a) b e
Matt. 1:16
Ιακώβ 6ε εγεννησεν [τον Ιωσ]ηφ τον αν6ρα Μαρίας, εξ ης
εγεννηθη ο Χρίστος ( P s T 153:5-6) [ C ]
3
τον άνδρα Μαρίας εξ ης εγεννηθη TR UBS Ν Β C Ε L w
Ca) Π 8 f a ι 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] ω μνητευθεισα παρθένος
m
Μαριάμ εγεννησεν θ fam 13 a ( b ) ( k )

(2)
τον r e l l ] omit Δ
ο Χρίστος] ο λεγόμενος Χρίστος fam 1; Ιησούς Χρίστος k;
Ιησούς ο λεγόμενος χριστός rell
Lac . : A D e
Matt. 1:17
a*o μεν του Αβραάμ εως του Δαυίδ τω οντι γενεαι δεκατεασαρες
εισιν (PsT 304:4) [Ad]
3
μεν του Αβραάμ εχς του] Αβραάμ εως TR U B S χ Β C Ε L
W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 892 1241
τω οντι] omit rell
38
Text and A p p a r a t u s /39
M a t t . 1:17 (cent.)
εισιν b ] omit rell
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 1:21
ότι αυτός οωσε[t ] τον >.αον απο των αμαρτιών αυτού

(ZeT. 219:25) [Ad]
Matt. 1:21-23
6ια τούτο ετεκεν η Μαρία, οπως πληρωβη ιδού [εν γ]αστρι

εξει ( E c c l T 2 1 8 : 1 2 - 1 3 ) [ A l l ]
Matt. 1:23
ι να κ[λη]θη όνομα αυτω μεθ' ημων ο θ ε ο ς . τούτο γαρ

αποσημαινει μ[εθ ]ερμηνευομενον το Εμμανουήλ (ZeT
102:13-14) [ A l l ]
τις γαρ ουτω αωζων και οωτηρ του χοσμου n ο μεθ' ημων
θεος Εμμανουήλ (ZeT 2 1 9 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ A l l ]
Matt. 2:1-2
αινιττεται η κλησις των απο ανατολής ματων ελθοντων απο

ανατολών επι τα Ιεροσόλυμα προσκύνησα ι τω τεχθεντι
εκεί βασιλει, ποδηγουμενοι υπο αστέρος ψανεντος
αυτοις (ZeT 202:4-7) [ A l l ]
Matt. 2:11
δηλουν ον προοηνεγκαν οι μάγοι τω εκ της Μαρίας τεχθεντι

παιδιω μετα χρυσού και σμυρνης λιβανον (ZeT 267:18)
[All]
Matt. 3:12
ου το πτυον εν [τη χει]ρι αυτ[ο]υ και δ ιακ[α ]θαριει τ[ην

αλ ]ωνα αυτού και συνάξει τον [σιτον] εις αποθηκην, το
δε αχυρον κ[α Ιτακαυσει πυρ ι ασΒεστω (JobT 157:2-6) [ C ]
M a t t . 3:12 (cont.l
3
σιτον Ε L fam 13 392 a b l σίτου αυτού TR U B S « Β C
W Δ Π Ω fara 1 33 1241
ακοθηκην r e l l ] αποθηκην αυτού Β Ε L W 892 b
τον rell] τον μεν £am 13
Lac.: A D θ e k
M a t t . 4:1-2
ευ τω ερημω εστπ αντικείμενος εκ δεξιών νηστευοντι

τεσσερακοντα ημεοας και νύκτας ισας (ZeT 44:22)
[All ]
ου.-.en' αρτω μονω ζησεται άνθρωπος, αλλ' επι π[αντι]

ρηματι εκπορευομενω δια στόματος Seou (GenT 71:16-18)
[C]
3
άνθρωπος TR Ε Π 2 f a m l 3 1 2 4 1 ] ο ανρθωπος UBS κ Β C
D L W Δ θ fam 1 . 33 892
επι rell] εν CD fam 13
εκπορευομενω δια στόματος rell] omit D a b
αλλ'.,.θεου r e l l J o m i t i_n t o t o k
Lac.: A e
M a t t . 4:9
ταύτα πάντα δωσω οοι...εαν πεσων προσκύνησης μοι (ZeT

45:2) C c l
ταντα δωσω σ σ ι ] σοι πάντα δωσω UBS^ Ν Β C W fam 1.

33; πάντα σοι δωσω rell
Lac.: A e
Text: and A p p a r a t u s /41
Matt. 4:19
δεύτε...οπισω μου, [και ποιήσω υμας α]λεεις ανθρώπων

(ECC1T 2 8 6 : 2 0 - 2 1 ) [ C ]
δεύτε οπίσω μου, και ποιήσω υμας αλεεις ανθρώπων

(GenT 6 1 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ C ]
3
υμας TR U B S Κ Β C Ε L W ή Π 2 fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ]
υμας γενέσθαι D 33 a b k
Lac . : Α β e
Ma 11.. 5 : 3
ο ^αρ πτωχός τω πνευματι εχει την βασιλειαν του θεου

( J o b T 5:24 ) [ A d ] *
μη γαρ ο πτωχός τω πνευματι ουκ εχει τας αλλάς αρετας

( P s T 186:25 ) [All]*
μακάριοι ο[ι πτ]ωχ[οι τω πν ]ευματι (PsT 2 0 2 : 2 4 ) [C]
3
τω πνευματι TR U B S Ν Β C Ε W Δ Π Ω fans 1. 13 33 892
1241] πνευματι D
Lac . : A L 6 e
Matt. 5:4
urtkucpioi . . .οι πενθουντες ν [ υ ν ] , ο τ ι αυτοί παρακληθησονται

( E c c l T 198:6) [ C ]
3
νυν 33 892 ] omit TR U B S Κ Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1. 13
1241 a b k
La c . : A L e
Ma 11 . 5:5
μ α κ ά ρ ι ο ι . . .οι πραεις, οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουσι την γην

(GenT 104 :20-21 ) [ C ]
u a K a p i o i οι πραεις οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουοι την γην

< GenT 218 :10-11 ) [ C ]
μακάριοι οι πραει[ς οτι 3 αυτοί κλ[ηΙοονομησουσι την γη\

(JobT 70:32-71:1) [C]
Matt. 5:5 (cont.)

3
την TR UBS K B C D E W i S n S fam 1. 13 33 892 ]
omit 1241
Lac . : A L e
Ma 11 . 5:6
μακάριοι, οι πειυωυτες και διψωυτες την δικαιοσυνηυ, οτ ι
αυτοί χορτασθησονται ( P s T 50:16-17) [ c ]
3
Text: TR U B S Κ B C D E W i B n S fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241
a b k
La c . : A L e
Matt. 5:7
μακάριοι οι ελεήμονες οτι αυτοί ελεπθη[σονται ) (PsT 179:22)
[C]
Text: TR UBS 3
Κ B C D E t f n ô f l i i f am 1 . 13 33 892 1241
(a) (b) (k!
Lac . : A L e
Matt. 5:8
ως ποος το καθαρά καο5ια τον 3εον [ο]ραν μάταια εισιν
( E c c l T 11 :5 ) [ A l l ]
...καθαραν εχει καροιαν, ουτω και αυτόν του θεον οραν

δύναται ( P s T 83:17-18) [ A l l ]
...η καθαοα κάρδια ητις και του άεου βλέπει ( P s T 84:25!

[All]
...καθαρού ο έχων ορα θεον ( P s T 93:2) [ A l l ]
μακ[αρ]ιοι οι καθαροί τη κάρδια ( E c c l T 44:18) [C]
μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη κα[ρ6]ια οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψουται

(GenΤ 248 :1 8 ) [ C ]
μακάριοι οι καθαροί τ[η] κάρδια (JobT 213:12) [C]
μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη κάρδια ( P s T 53:19) [C]
μακαρι ο ι...ο ι καθαροί τη κάρδια οτι αυτοί τον θεον ο»ονται

( P s T 209: 20 ! [ C ]
Matt. 5:8 (cont.)
μακαριοι...01 καθαροί, τη κάρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οΦονται

(PsT 240:16) [ C ]
μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη χαρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψονται

{ZeT 1 9 2 : 1 2 ) [ C ]
3
θεον TR U B S K B C D E W n e i l f i fam 1 . 13 33 892
1241 a b ] Dominum (=κυριον! k
Lac . : Α L e
Ma 11• 5:9
λέγει προς ετεροις τους ειρηνοποιούς μακάριους είναι
οτι υιοι θεου εισιν ( P s T 227:18) [All]*
μακάριοι οι ειρηνοποιοί, οτι υιοι θεου κληθησονται

(JobT 306:33-34) [ C ]
οτι Η C D fam 13 a b ] οτι αυτοί TR UBS Β Ε W Δ θ Π Ω

fam 1 33 892 1241 k
Lac . : A L e
Matt. 5:11-12
χαίρετε και αγαλλιατε οταν ονειδιζωσιν υμας ( P s T 277:22-23)

[Ad]
οτε ouv οι απόστολοι χαιρουσιν και αγαλλιωνται ονει5ιζομενοι

υπερ Χρίστου (PsT 318:10) [ A l l ]
Matt. 5:13
υμεις εστε το αλας της γης ( E c c l T 305:12-13) [C]
3
αλας TR U B S Β C Ε Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ]
αλα Η D W
La c . : A L e
M a t t . 5:14
υμεις εστε το φως του κόσμου (GenT 3 8 : 2 2 ) [C]
υμεις εστε το φως του κ ο σ μ [ ο υ ] (PsT 193:6) [C]

Matt. 5 : 1 4 ( c o n t . )
υμεις εστε xo φως του κόσμου (ZeT 3 0 5 : 1 7 ) [c]
owe ι ς εστε [το] φως το[υ κ]οσμου ( Z e T 3 7 6 :1) [C]
Text: TR U B S 3
Κ B C D Ε W ( A ) θ Π Ω fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 8 9 2 1 2 4 1
a b k
Lac . : A L e
Matt. 5 : 1 6
...ιηυ σωτήρα...ου λάμπει τα ερ>α έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων
οια φως (PsT 2 4 : 1 - 3 ) [All]*
θέλει το φως αυτού λαμπειυ ε [μ ]προσθευ των ανθρώπων ιν'

ιδοντες εκείνοι δοξασωσιν τον θεον (PsT 1 8 9 : 2 8 - 2 9 ) [ A i l ]
λαμψατιο. . .το φως υμων ενπροοθευ των ανθρώπων, οπως ιδωσιν

υμων τα καλα εργα και δοξασωσιν τον πάτερα τον εν τοις
ουρανό ι ς (PsT 2 3 1 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [C]
έργα TR UBS' Κ D Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 33 892 1241

a b k ] omit Β
πάτερα] πάτερα υμων rell
Lac . : A C e
Matt. 5:17
ο εληλυΟως Σωτηο πληρωοαι τον vouov και τους ποοφητας

(ZeT 4 0 : 1 1 ) [ A l l ]
ο εληλυθως πηληρωσαι τον νομον και τους προφητας

( ZeT 372:19 ) [All ]
Mart_ __5j_19
1
ος αν ποίηση και διδαξη τους ανθρώπους ούτος μενας

κληθησεται εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών (ZeT 183:26) [ A d ] *
ούτος TR U B S Β Ε L Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 3 3 892 1 2 4 1 ] s i c
3
(= ούτως) a ( k ) ; s i c h i c (= ούτως ούτος) b
ος αν...των ουρανών] omit i n toto K D W
Lac . : A C e
Text and A p p a r a t u s ,'45
Matt. 5:20
eav υη περισσεύει υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον τ[ων] γραμματέων

και Φαρισσαιων (Ecc.1T 4 3 : 6 - 7 ) [ C ]
eav μη τερισσευση υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον των γραμματέων

και φαρισσαιω[νJ (PsT 287:9) [ C ] * *
3
υ μ ce ν η δικαιοσύνη UBS Ν Β Ε ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ω fam 13 892
1 2 4 1 ] η δικαιοσύνη υμων TR fam 1 33 a b ( k )
τλε(ι)ον rell] πληωνα L
εαν ιιη . . . φαρ ι. ασαι ων rell] omit i n toto D
Lac . : A C e
Matt. 5:25
ισθι ευνοων τω αντιδικώ σου εως οτου ει μετ' αυτού εν τη

οδω ( P s T 212:20 ) [ C ]
3
μ ε τ ' αυτού εν τη οδω UBS κ Β D L Κ fam 1 . 13 33 892
a b ] εν τη οοω μ ε τ ' αυτοί.) TR Ε Δ θ Π ä 1241 k
οτου rell] ου fam 13 1241; του L
σου] σου ταχυ rell
εως r e l 1 ] omit D
La c . : A C e
Matt. 5:28
ειδεν τις γυναίκα προς επιθυμιαν ( P s T 263:10) [ A l l ]
Ma 11. 5:34
οετοιιιας ων προς το όεξασθαι. τους του θεου νομούς ουκ

ομνύει ολως ( P s T 69:5) [All]
εγω 6ε λεγω υμιν μη ομοοαι ολως (ZeT 185:27) [c]
3
Text: TR U B S H B D E ( L ) W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892
1241 a b k
Lac . : A C e
46/ Diciymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 5:41
εαν τις σε ενγαρευσει μιλ[ιον] εν, υπάγε μετ' au τ[ου 6 υ ο ]

( E c c l T 123:26) [ C ]
εαν (κ Δ 33 892)1 omit TR UBS 3

Β 8 Β L Β θ II S f a m l . 13
1241 a b Je
σε rell] emit L Δ
τις] όστις rell
ενγαρευσει ( o r αγγ-, o r -ση) rell] αγγαρευει D
Lac: A C e
Matt. 5:42
τον θελοντα απο σου δανισασθαι μη αποστροφής (JobT 139:2-3)

[C]
3
τον θελοντα TR UBS Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π 3 fam 1 . 13 33 892
1241] τω θελοντι D, (volenti) a b, (ab eo q u i
voluerit ) k
aio σου rell] omit D (k)
Lac . : A C e
Matt. 5:45
ανατέλλει γαρ τον ηλιον ωσπερ επι αναθο[υ]ς (PsT 177:20)

[Ad]*
ανατέλλων ου μόνον επι αγαθούς τον ηλιον αλλα και επι

πονηρούς ( P s T 290:21-22 ) [All]*
τον ανατέλλοντα τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς [και πονηρού]ς και

βρεχοντα επι δίκαιους και άδικους ( Z e T 246 :11-12 ) [ A d ] *
Reconstruction: ανατέλλει τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς και πονηρούς

και βρέχει επι δίκαιους και άδικους
3
αγαθούς και πονηρούς a ] πονηρούς και αγαθούς TR UBS Ν
Β D E L Κ Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b k
ανατέλλει τον ηλιον] τον ηλιον ανατέλλει rell
ηλιον] ηλιον αυτού rell
και βρέχεL...άδικους rell] omit Κ
Lac . : A C e
Text and A p p a r a t u s /4 7
Matt. 5:48
όταν τις γενηται τέλειος ως ο πατπο ο ουράνιος ( P s T 68:19)

[Ad]*
κατά το οεχτικον του γενέσθαι τέλειος ως ο πατήρ ο εν

τοις ουρανοις τέλειος εστίν (PsT 130:29-30) [ A d ] *
γινεσθε...τ[ελειοι ω ς ] ο πατήρ υμων ο ουράνιος τέλειος

εστίν (GenT 1 8 0 : 4 - 5 ) [ C ]
3
ως UBS κ Β Ε L fam 1. 13 3 3 ] ωσπερ TR D Κ Δ 6 Π Ω
892; ως και 1241
3
ουράνιος UBS κ Β Ε L W f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a ]
εν τοις ουρανό ι ς b k rell
Γινεσθε] εσεσθε ουν υμεις rell
Lac . : A C e
Matt. 6:1
outiii Η α ι, οι ελεηυοσυνην παρέχοντες προς το θεαθήναι τοις

ανθρωποις απεχουσιν εαυτών τον μισθον, ουδέν απο θεου
έχοντες (GenT 125 : 4-6 ) [All]*
ουχ ούτως οι ελεημοσυνην ποιουντες προς το θεαθήναι υπ'

ανθοωπων ενεργουσιν (GenT 2 1 2 : 1 6 - 1 7 ! [All]*
ελεημοσύνη TR Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 892 1241 k ]

3
δικαιοσύνη UBS κ Β D fam l a b
θεαθήναι rell] μη θεαθήναι Δ
Lac . : A C e
Matt. 6:2
βαυλεται öe τον ελεσν μη μετά σ [αλ ]π ι. γα> [ ν γινεσθ]αι.

(GenT 180:2-3 ) [ A l i ]
συ δε [οταν] ποιης ελεημοσυνην, μη σ[αλπι]σης ωσπερ οι

υποχριται π[οιο]υσιν (JobT 37:18-20) [Ad]
συ...ποιων ελεημοσυνην, μη σαλπισης έμπροσθεν σου

( ZeT 238 :8-9 ) [ A d ]
M a t t . 6:5
άλλως 6e n e p i [των γ]ωνιων εοτι φαναι ως εψευσμενων,

εν αις οι υποκοιται ε[στη]«οτες προσεύχονται
(ZeT 3 8 6 : 1 7 ) [ A l l ]
M a t t . 6:14
εαν αφητε τοις ανθρωπρις τα παραπτώματα αυτών, αφήσει

και υμιν ο πατήρ ο ουράνιος τα παραπτώματα υμων (ZeT 126:14) [ C ]
3
και υμιν TP. U B S Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33
892 1 2 4 1 ] υμιν και D b k; υμιν a
ουράνιος rell] εν τοις ουρανοις θ a b k
τα παραπτώματα υμων L faml3]omit rell
εαν D L ] εαν γαρ rell
πατήρ] πατήρ ημων Ε; πατήρ υμων rell
Lac.: A C e
Matt. 6:19
μη θησαυρίζετε υμιν θησαυρου[ς επι τη]ς γης (PsT 276:25-26)

[C]
3
θησαυρίζετε TR U B S Κ Β Ε t » ί 8 li 8 fam 1. 13 33
892 1241 a b k ] θησαυρίσετε D
υμιν rell] εν υμιν Δ
Lac.: A C e
Matt. 6:20-21
α 6ε ι σκοπέ ι ν τους τα ανω βλέποντας τους θησαυρίζοντας

εν ουρανοις ( E c c l T 6:23) [ A l l ]
M a t t . 6:20-21 (cont.)
θησαυρισαντες εν ουρανοις εκεί την καρδιαν εχουσιν

( E c c l T 35:18-19) [ A l l ]
οπου ο θηοαυρος. εκεί και η κάρδια σου εσται

(PsT 53:18-19) [ A d ] *
θησαυρίζετε θησαυρούς εν ουρανω. επει γαρ οπου ο

θησαυρός εκει και ο νους εστίν κάρδια ονο[μα]ζομενος...
(PsT 276 :25-26) [ A d ] *
πως γαρ...εν ουρανω σκοιη την καρδιαν, μη θησαυρισας εν

ουρανω Ε ZeT 2 2 : 1 - 2 ) [ A l l ]
εν ουρανω θησα [υ ]ρ ισαντες εκει [την] καρδιαν σχωμεν

(ZeT 407:10) [ A l l ]
κάρδια σου UBS Κ Β a b k ] κάρδια υμων TR Ε L ϊ ä

θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241
και r e l l ] omit Β
Lac.: A C D e
Matt. 6:24
ουδείς [δυν]αται δ[υσι κύριοι ]ς δουλεύει ν η γαρ τον ενα

μισήσει και τ[ον ετερ ]ρν αγ[απησει] η ενος ανθεξεται
και. του έτερου κατα [φρόνησε ι ] · ου δ[υνασθ]ε θεω
δουλευειν και μαμωνα (GenT 1 7 5 : 1 4 - 1 7 ) [ C ]
ουδείς δύναται δυοιν δυριοις δουλευειν ( P s T 84:4) [C]
ουδείς TR UBS κ Β Ε W θ Π Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k ]

ουδείς οικειης L Δ 1241
γαρ rell] omit b
θεω rell] Domino (= κυριω) k
Lac.: A c D e
Matt. 6:33
ζητείτε πρώτον την βασιλεια[ν] και την δικαιοσυνην, και

ταύτα πάντα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 84:16-17) [Ad]
Matt. 6:33 (cont.)
ζ [ η ]τε ι τε . . . πρώτον την δικαιοσύνη [και τ]ην βασιλειαν του

θεου, και παντ[α τ]αυτα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 193:
22-24) [ A d J
un υε[ρι μ ]ν[η ]σητε [π]ερι της αυοιον ( J o b T 395: 14-15!

[Ad]
3
μη a b ] un ουν TR U B S κ Β E L » i θ il 2 f a m l . 13
33 892 1241 k
περί της] εις την rell
Lac.: A C D e
Matt. 7:6
ου 0αλλω[ν τα αγι]α τοις κυσιν ουδε τους μαργαρίτας

έμπροσθεν των χ[οιρων] (GenT 72:13-14) [ A d ] *
το αγιον κυσιν μη διόοναι μηδε τας μαργαρίτας χοιροις

παραβαλλειν ( Z e T 276:27) [ A d ] *
ούτως ουδε χοιροις παραβαλλειν προσήκει τους θείους

μαργαρίτας (ZeT 277:19) [ A l l ]
μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν, μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαρίτας

ενπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε στραφεντες ρηζωσιν υμα[ς]
και καταπατησωσιν ( E c c l T 352:4-5) [ C ]
μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν μηδε τους μαργαρίτας υμων

έμπροσθεν των χοιρων...μηποτε καταπατησουσιν αυτούς
και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας (GenT 1 1 1 : 2 - 4 ) [ C ]
μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν (GenT 1 9 6 : 7 - 8 ) [C]
Reconstruction: μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε

τους μαργαρίτας υμων έμπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε
[καταπατησωσιν/καταπατησουσι ν ] αυτούς και στραφεντες
ρηξωσιν υιιας
p
καταπατησωσιν Did TR κ Ε à Π Ω f a m l 892 1241 a b k ]
καταπατησουσιν DidP* UBS3 B C L W θ fam 13 33
ρηξωσιν rell] ρηξουσιν 33 1241
βαλητε rell] βάλλετε L

Text and A p p a r a t u s / S I
Matt. 7:6 (cont.)
αυτούς rell] αυτοις Δ
αυτούς] αυτούς ev τοις ποαιν αυτών rell
Lac.: Α ρ e
Matt. 7:9-10
τις...εξ υμων, ον αίτηση ο υιος αυτού αρτον, μη λιθσν

επιδώσει αυτω; η ιχθυν [αιτη]οη. μη οφιν επιδώσει
[αυτ]ω; ( E c c l T 314:4-5) [ C ]
τις Β L 124.1 b ] τις εστίν ΤR UBS'* κ C Ε W Δ β Π 3

fam 1. 13 ( 33) 892 ( a ) k
1 3
αίτηση ( o r - o e i ) ' ' U B S Κ Β (C! θ a b j (ε)αν
αιτηοη ( o r -σει) rell
η 892 a b k ] και. TR E L W Δ 9; η Mai rell

< 2 3
αίτηση ( o r - σ ε ι ) ' UBS Ν Β C Δ fam 1 33 892 1 2 4 1 ]
(ε)αν αίτηση ( o r -σει) rell
υ μ ω ν ] υμων άνθρωπος rell
ον r e l l ] ο fam 13
1
αίτηση (or -oei)' ' rell] αιτήσεις C
μη r e l .1 ] o m i t k
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:11
...κ[αι αγ]αθα, α διδωσιν ο πατήρ τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν

( E c c l T 78:15) [ A l l ]
ει διδοται παρα θεου αυτω αγαθά, όιδωσιν 6ε αγαθία] το[ι]ς

αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c l T 293:14-15) [Ad]
•κύριος αγαθά δώσει τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( P s T 61:1) [Ad]
...τα αγαθά εκείνα, α διδωσιν ο 6εος τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν...

(PsT 245:6) [ A l i ]
δωσει...αγαθά τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν (PsT 101:9) [C]
δώσει αγαθά τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( P s T 109:15) [C]

M a t t . 7:11 (cont.)
Text: TR U B S3
H B C E ( L ) (Κ) Δ (θ) Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33
892 1241 a b k
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:13
...ποιεί της πλατείας οδου, ητις επι την απωλειαν αγει

(GenT 1 6 6 : 2 ) [All]*
η αγωγή η κατά τον περιγειον χοπον και η κατά χακί αν

λέγεται, πλατεία είναι κ<χι ευρύχωρος ( P s T 141 :27-28)
[All]*
καθώς εν τω ευαγγελιω πολλοί είναι λέγονται οι την

ευρυχωρον οδον οδευονιες, τέλος εχουοαν απωλειαν
(ZeT 2 1 1 : 1 3 - 1 5 ) [ A l l ]
πλατεία [π]υλη και ευ[ρυ]χωρος οδος υπάρχουσα τοις φαυλοις

και [φίλη ]δονοις, ως πολλούς περιπιπτειν τη α[πω]λεια
(ZeT 2 7 1 : 1 2 - 1 4 ) [All]*
...της πλατείας και ευρύχωρου απαγουση[ς] ει[ς] τ [ην

α]πωλειαν "(ZeT 387:23 ) [All]*
πλατεία...και ευρύχωρος η οδος π απαγουσα εις την απωλειαν,

και πολλοί εισιν οι εισερχόμενοι εις αυτήν (GenT 102:
20-21) [ C ]
p p
πλατεία Did Κ a b k ] πλατεία η πυλη Did TR UBS
B C E L W 4 0 I I 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241
εισερχόμενοι r e l l ] εισπορευομενοι faml, 1241;

ερχόμενοι r, f a n 13
εισιν rell] omit κ
εις αυτήν] δι' αυτής rell
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:14
και η οδος, εν η τυγχανρμεν, στενή εστίν (PsT 142:2) [ A l l ]
ονπερ γαρ τρόπον τοις δικαιοις στενή εσ[τι]ν η πυλη και

τεθλιμμένη η οδος τοις εν τω ορθώς πο[λ ι ]τευεσθαι
ζητουσιν την ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 271:10-12! [All]*
Matt. 7;14 (cont.)
τι στενή η πύλη και τεθλιμμένη η οδος η απαγουσα εις την

ζωην (GenT 1 0 2 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ C ]
3
τι U B S Γ Ε L Κ Δ (β) 11 Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k ]
οτι TR κ Β
η πυλη rell] πύλη L θ 1241; omit a k
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:15
έξωθεν μεν προ [ Sn ] too δοραίν] περ ι βαλ λομε νο ι , εσωθεν δε

οντες λύκοι άρπαγες (GenT 1 2 5 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) [ A l l ]
απο της [αυ]τ[ης] κακίας και υποκριται συν ι σ[ τ ]ανται

εσωθεν οντες λύκοι άρπαγες, έξωθεν δε πρόβατα φαινόμενοι
(JobT 254:2-5) [ A l l ]
ουτω και οι ψευδοποοφηται δοραν προβάτου περιβεβλημε[ν ]οι

εσωθεν ησαν λύκοι άρπαγες (JobT 401:19-22) [ A l l ]
οιον οι φευδοπροφηται λύκοι άρπαγες κατα την γνωμην οντες

επιφέρονται δοραν προβάτου, ινα πρόβατα νομιοδωσιν
(PsT 232:1-2) [ A l l ]
ο λύκος οτε δοραν περικει μένος προβάτου προσεισιν τη

Χρίστου ποιμνη ( P s T 274:20) [ A l l ]
Matt. 7:21
δούλος δε εστίν ο δουλευων θεω, ο και διαθέσει και εογω

ομολόγων την δεσποτειαν, ο ποιων το θέλημα του εν τοις
ουρανοις πατρός ( P s T 85:15) [All]*
ο τοινυν ουτω κυριον Ιησουν κάλων τω το θέλημα του πατοος

αυτού ποιειν του ουράνιου ( P s T 281:31) [All]*
ου π[ας] ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε εισελευσεται εις την

βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αλλ' ο π[ο]ιων το θέλημα του
πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις ( E c c l T 208:7-8) [ C ]
ου πας...ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε, εισελευσεται εις την

βασιλειαν των ουρανον, αλλ' ο ποιων το θελη[μα τ]ου
πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις ( P s T 229:6) [ C ]
ου πας ο λέγων με κύριε κύριε, εισελευσεται, αλλ' ο ποιων

το θέλημα του πατρός μου ( P s T 231:3) [ C ]
M a t t . 7:21 (cont.)
τοις UBS 3
κ Β C θ a fans 1 33 8 9 2 ] omit TR Ε L W Δ Π
f a m l 3 1241
ye ] μοι a b k r e 11
το θέλημα rell] τα θελήματα κ
Lac.: A D e
M a t t . 7:22
πολλοί. ερουσιν μοι εν εκείνη τη ήμερα- Κύριε, Κύριε

(PsT 2 8 1 : 2 9 ) [ C ]
3
τη TR U B S Κ Β C Ε L » 8 Π 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ]
omit Δ
Lac.: A D e
M a t t . 7:23
αποχωρείτε εργαται ανομίας- ουδέποτε υμας εγνων

ÎGenT 1 9 4 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ A d ] *
αποχωρείτε απ ' εμου, εργαται ανομ[ια]ς· ουδέποτε υμας

εγνων (JobT 383:6-8) [ A d ] *
ουδέποτε υμας εγνων ( p T 281:29-30) [ A d ] *

s
αποχωρείτε απ" εμου, εργαται ανομίας· ουδέποτε υμας

εγνων (ZeT 177:19) [ A d ] *
3
αποχωρείτε TR U B S κ Β C Ε ( L ) » 4 H 8 fara 1 33
892 1 2 4 1 ] αναχωρείτε β fam 13
εμου a k rell] εμου πάντες L θ fam 13 b
εργαται ανομίας a ] οι εργαζόμενοι την ανομιαν rell
υμας εγνων k ] εγνων υμας rell
ουδέποτε rell] non (= ou) a b
υμας r e l l ] αυτούς Ε
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:24
ο τους Ιησού λογούς ακουων και ποιων αυτούς οικιαν

οικοδομεί επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 310:23-24) [ A l l ]
ο οικοδομών την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν

( E c c l T 311 : 3-4) [ A i l ]
οταν γαρ λεγη τον τους Ιηοου λογούς ακηκβοτα και μεταβαλοντα
εις εογα οικοδομειν την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν
( E c c l T 342:5-6) [ A l l ]
ος αν ακουση το[υς λο]γους μου και ποίηση, ομοιο[ς ε]στιν

ανδρι (ρρονιμω, όστις ω[κοδ]ομησεν την οικιαν αυτού επι
την πετραν (JobT 147:15-19) [ A d ] *
οικο6ομησα[ς βεβ]αιον ο φρόνιμος επι την [πετρα]ν

εθεμελιωσεν (JobT 148:24-26) [ A l l ]
κατα τον ακουοντα τους λογούς Ιησού και οικοδομουντα την

εαυτού οικι[α]ν ο εστίν του βιου ουκ επι πετραν
οασθητην, αλλ ' επι τον Χριστον (JobT 312:18-22) [ A l l ]
ο γαρ τους Ιησού άκουσας και εις εργα μεταβολών αυτούς

οικοδομεί οικιαν επι την πετραν ( P s T 145:1-146:1) [ A l l ]
οι...εις πράξεις μεταβαλ [ο]ντες τας ευτολας του

κρατούντος αυτών και πα ιδευοαν [το]ς ωκοδομησαν
τον βιον αυτών οια οίκον επι την πετραν τον Χριστον
(ZeT 107:9) [ A l l ]
...ομοιωθησεται, ανδρι φρονιμω ( ZeT 183: 22) [C]
3
ομοιωθησεται UBS Κ Β θ fam 13 33 892 1241 a b ]
ομοιώσω αυτού T R C E L W â n Q k ; ομοιωθησεται αυτόν
fam 1
την οικιαν αυτού TR Ε L & Π Ω fam 13 a b k ] αυτού την

οικιαν rell
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 7:25
οι άνεμοι μετα βροχής και ραγδαίων ποταμών μνημονεύονται

επερχοίίενοι επι τω προσκρουσαι και αφοδρως πνευσαι. τας
οικίας των ακουσαντων τους Ιησού λογούς ( Z e T 31:7-9)
[All]
και κατεβη η βροχή, επνευσαν οι άνεμοι, ηλθον οι ποταμοί,

και ουκ εσεισθη η οικι[α] (JobT 147:19-22) [Ad]
Matt. 7:26
ο Ιησού τους λογούς ακουων και μη ποιων παραβάλλεται ανδρι

μω[ρω] ( E c c l T 290:9) [ A d ] *
ανδρι μωρω ομοιουμ[ε ] νου, ος ωκοδομησεν την σικ[ιαν] αυτού

επι την αμμον (JobT 148:5-8) [ A d ] *
του φαύλου επι την αμμον ο ιχοδομουντος (PsT 146:1-2) [ A l l ]
κατασπωντες την οιχοδομην του ακουσαντες τους θείους

λογούς και μη ποιησαντς επειπερ επι την αμμον την
κρηπιδα αυτής κατεβαλετο ( Z e T 31:12-14) [ A i l ]
ο ακουων...un ποιων TR UBS κ B C E L K A D Q fam 1

33 892 1241 a b k ] όστις ακούει...μη ποιεί θ fam 13
την οιχιαν αυτού TR C Ε L Δ Π Ω fam 13 33 a b k ] αυτού

την οικιαν rell
Lac.: A D e
Matt. 8:11
πολλοί απο ανατολών και δυσμων ήλιου ηξουσιν και ανακλιθη-

σοντα[ι] εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών μετα Αβραάμ και
Ισαάκ και Ιακώβ (ZeT 161:11-12) [ C ]
Ηλιου] omit TR UBS Ν Β Ο Ε μ Ν Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33

892 1241 a b k
εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] p o s t Ιακώβ rell
Lac.: A D e
M a t t . 8:12
οι υιοι της βασιλείας εκβληθησεσθε εις το σκότος το

εξώτερον ( P s T 260:29-30) [ A d ] *
οι U L O I της βασιλείας εξελευσονται εις το σκότος το

εξώτερον (PsT 55:6) [ C ]
3
βασιλείας TR U B S Κ B C E I Η 9 H 2 f a m l . 13 33
892 1241 a k ] βασιλείας αυτής Δ b
p t
εξελευσονται Did χ. ( e x i e n t ) k, ( i b u n t ) a b ]
1 3
εκβληθησονται (-σεσθε D i d P ) TR U B S B C E L W Δ
Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892; εμβληθησονται 1241
Matt. 8:12 icont.)
01 ] 0 1 be r e l 1
Lac. : A D e
Matt. 9:33
EKBOCVXOC t o o Souuoviou eXaA-noev o Hiocpoc. ( P s T 268:2) [ A d ] *
eKß>>r,eevioc . . . xou 6otipovioo eAaXnoev o Kiocpoc, ( P s T 267:33)

[C]
3
KUKPOC TR U B S K B C D E L K A 8 [J Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b ]
Moses (Mioon,^ k
Lac. : A 12 41 e
Matt. 10:9
Xa\xov e i ? [x]ac. C[io]vac. (JobT 138:29) [C]
3
Text: TR U B S N B C D E L W d ö n Q fam 1 . 13 33 892
a b k
Lac. : A .12 41 e
Matt. 10:10
aîoc; 1 t
o epTOTHS -H ; tpocpnq a u t o u ( Z e T 317:9) [C]
3
tri? Tpocpns TR U B S K B C D E L W A 6 3 fam 1 . 13 33 k ]
too uiaoou n 892 a b
3
autou UBS K B C L fam 1 . 13 892 ] a u t o u e o t i v rell
a? 1 0 5 ] agioc. f a p rell
Lac: A 1241 e
Matt. 10:16
Yiveööc opovMiuoi ajc; OL o ; p £ i < ; K Q I a n e p c t i o i 10c; a i i s p i o x e p a i

(GenT 9 3 : 3 ) [ C ]
3
riV£C6e k ] y i v e o 9 e ouv TR U B S K B C D E L W A 6 0 Q
fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b
uc. 0 1 (2x) r e l l ] uaei L
M a t t . 10:16 (cont.l
οι οφεις rell] ο οφις κ
ακέραιοι r e l l ] απλούστατοι D
Lac.: A 1241 e
Matt. 10:28
μη φοβεισθε τους αποχτεννοντας to Οωμα ( P s T 47:7.1 [Ad]*
μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την 6ε ψυχην

μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναι- φοβηθητε δε τον δυναμενον
και ψυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννίη] (GenT 5 6 : 5 - 8 )
[C ] * *
μη φοβεισθε απο των α[ίο]κτεννοντων το σωμα ( J o b T 86:

29-31) [ C ]
μη φοβ[εισθε α]πο των αποκτεννοντ[ων το] σωμα, την

δε ψυ[χ]ην μη δυνάμενων αποκτε[ιν]αι ( J o b T 347:
12-1.5) [ C ]
μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα την δε ψυχην

μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναι (PsT 52:27-53:1) [C ]
μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την δε ψυχην

μη δυν[αμενων αποκτ]ειναι ( P s T 194:31-32) [ C ]
φοβηθητε ουν τον δυναμενον μυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν

γεεννη ( P s T 209:16-17! [ C ]
φοβεισθε UBS Κ C Ε L Δ Π fam 13 ] φοβηθητε

3
TR Β D W
θ β fam 1 33 892
v l d
φοβηθητε TR D E L A 6 Π 2 fam 1. 13 33 ] φοβεισθε
rell
(2 )
δε ] μάλλον L fam 1 ; 6ε μαΟ,ον a b k rell
κοι rell] omit θ tarn 13 a b
(2 )
ψυχην " rell] την ψυχην Ε W Δ θ fam 13
1
( )
οωμα " rell] το σωμα Χ Ε W Δ θ fam 13
εν γεεννη rell] εις γεενναν D, ( i n gehennam) a b
αποκτειναι rell] σφαξαι D
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 10:29
ουχι 6υο στρουθ[ι]α α[σσα]οιου πωλείται; και ου[χ] εν

[αυτίων εμπεσειται εις [π]αγι[δα αν]ευ του πατρός
του εν τ[οι]ς οίυρανοι. ]ς (JobT 317:10-13) [ A d ] *
3
πωλείται TR U B S κ Β C Ε L I i β II 2 fam 1 . 13 33
8 9 2 ] πωλούνται D, ( v e n e u n t ) a, ( v e n i u n t ) b k
ανευ του πατρός r e l l ] sine voluntate patris (=ανευ

της βουλής του πατρος?) a b
του εν τοις ουρανοις 892 b ] omit rell
ασσαριου rell] του ασσαρι.ου D
Lac.: A 1241 e
Matt. 10:32-33
πα[ς ος α]ν ομολογηση εν εμοι έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων,

ομ[ολογ]ησω καγ[ω] εν αυτω, και πας ος αν αρνησηται...
αρνησομαι καγω αυτόν (GenT 1 7 6 : 1 0 - 1 2 ! [ A d ] *
3
καγω αυτόν UBS Κ Β D W Δ θ iam 1 33 a b k ] αυτόν
καγω TR G E L D 3 fam 13 892
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 10:34
ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν (GenT 98:26-27)
μη νομισητε...οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν επι της γης,
αλλα μαχαιραν ( Z e T 319:25) [ C ]
Reconstruction: μη νομισητε οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν

επι της γης, ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν.
ειρηνην βαλειν κ ! k ) ] βαλειν ειρηνην TR UBS" BCD

Ε L W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b
βαλειν ειρηνην rell] ειρηνην βαλειν a b k
της γης] την γην rell
επι της γης rell] omit fam 13
Lac: A 1241 e
Matt. 10:37
ο φίλων πάτερα η μητέρα υπερ εμε ουκ εστίν μου άξιος

(PsT 112:8-9) [ C ]
πάτερα. .-μητέρα TR UBS K B C D E L W A 6 ' 1 Q

f a m l . 13 33 892 a b ] μηtεοα... πάτερα k
Lac. : A 1241 e
M a t t . 10:40
ο εμε δεχόμενος δέχεται, τον αποοτειλαντα με ( ZeT 3 71:29-

372:1) [ C ]
3
ο TR U B S Β C Ε L « ί θ Β S ram 1 . 13 33 892 ]
ο δε κ
Lac.: A D 1241 e
M a t t . 11:12
βιασται την Βαοιλειαν αρπαζουσιν (GenT 1 6 6 : 7 ) [ A l l ]
β ι άστα ι γαρ αρπαζο[υσι] την βασιλειαν ( J o b T 136: 23-24)

[All]
M a t t . 11:18
ελθοντος γαρ του Ιωάννου μηδε εσβιουτος μηδε ιινοντος

( E c c l T 73:10-11) [ A d ] *
3
γαρ TR U B S Κ B C D E W A r i Q la m 1 33 892 a b k ]
γαρ προς υμάς ( L ) θ fam 13
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:20
ηρξατο ο Ιησούς ονειδι. ζει ν τας πολει[ς εν αις ε]γενοντο

αι κλειστοί δυνάμεις αυτού οτι ου μ[ετενοησαν]
ÎGenT I 8 1 : 1 - 2 ) [ C ) * *
τστε Ιησούς ηρξατο ονειδιζειν τας πόλεις εν αις εγενοντο

αι πλεισται δυνάμεις αυτού, οτι ου μετενοησαν
(GenT 232: 1 5 - 1 7 ) [ C ]
3
ο Ιησούς C L W θ Π fam 1.13 8 9 2 ] o m i t TR U B S κ Β D Ε
Λ Η 33 a b k
M a t t . 11:20 (cont.)
εγενοντο rell] γεγονεισαν D, (factae fuerant) k
αυτού r e l 1 ] omi t D
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:21
ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι Βηθσαί'δαν, οτι ει εν Τυρω

και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις αι γενόμενοι εν σοι,
πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν (GenT 2 3 2 :
15-20) [ C ]
ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι ΕηθσαΙδα, οτι ει εν Τυρω

και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις, πάλαι αν εν σακκω
και σποδω μετενοησαν (ZeT 202:29) [C]**
3
Χοραζιν ρυαι σοι TR U B S Ν Β C Ε L Κ ä θ Π 2 fam 1. 13
33 8 9 2 ] Χοραζιν και D a b k
εγενοντο rell] εγενηθησαν 33 892; εγεγονεισαν D
σποδω rell] σποδω καθήμενοι ( o r -μεναι ) κ C Δ fam 1

33 892
ει rell] omit L
σ ο ι ] υμιν rell
Lac: A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:28
δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιασαντες και πεφορτισμενοι...

εγω γαρ αναπαύσω υμας ( E c c l T 317:4-6) [ A d ] *
δεύτε...προς εμε, αναπαυθώ γαρ υμας ( P s T 262: 21-22 ) [Ad]
[παντα]ς ερχόμενους εγω υμας αναπαύσω (ZeT 406:3) [ A l l ]
δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κεκοπωμενοι (PsT 257:124-25) [C]
δεύτε προς με, πάντες οι κοπιωντες και πεφορτισμενοι,

και εγω αναπαύσω υμας (ZeT 133:10) [ C ]
δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιωντες και πεφορτισμενοι

(ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 1 ) [ C ]
δεύτε προς [εμε κ ]αγω αναπαύσω υμας ( Z e T 260 :29) [C]

Matt. 11:28 (cont.)

3
πεφορτισμενοι TR U B S N B C E L W A e n ß fam 1 . 13 33
8 9 2 ] πεφορτιΡμενοι εστε D, ( o n e r a t i e s t i s ) a b k
Lac.: A 1241 e
Matt. 11:29
ο μαθών παρα Ιησού ρτι πραυς εστίν και. ταπεινρς τη

κάρδια ( P s T 265:21-22) [Ad]
μαθετωσαν υπο Ιησού οτι πραυς εστίν και ταπεινός τη

κάρδια, ινα ευρωσιν αναπαυαιν ( ZeT 1 2 : 6 - 8 ) [Ad]
...παρα Ιησού οτι πραυς και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια εστίν

(ZeT 9 6 : 1 4 - 1 5 ) [Ad]
ε[υοη]σετε. . . αναπαυσι ν ταις Φυχαις υμων (EcclT 319:12-13)

[C]
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια

(GenT 71:1-2) [ C ]
άρατε τον ζυγον μου εψ' υμας και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς
ειμι κ[α]ι τα[πε]ινος τη κάρδια και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν
ταις ψυχαις υμ[ω]ν (GenT 1 8 9 : 1 - 4 ) [ C ] * *
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια

(GenT 2 1 2 : 2 2 - 2 3 ! [C]
μάθετε απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια

( P s T 81:12-13) [ C ]
μάθετε απ ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι ( P s T 81:15-16) [c]
μάθετε a t ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια

( P s T 202:25) [ C ]
μάθετε...απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια

(PsT 246:13-14) [ C ]
ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και ευρησετε αναπαυ[σι ν...]

(PsT 257:24-25) [ C ]
και άρατε τον ζυγον και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι
(ZeT 1 3 3 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ C ]
μάθετε α π ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια

και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 185:8-9)
[C ]
M a t t . 11:29 (cont.)
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια,

και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων ( Z e T 201:
16-17) [ C ]
άρατε το ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι
πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 220:19-21) [ C ]
και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων- και άρατε τον

ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μαθ[ετε α π ' ] εμου οτι πραυς
ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 2 - 2 4 ) [ C ]
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια,

και εηρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 306:3-5)
[C]
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς και ταπεινός ειμί, τη κάρδια

(ZeT 335:16) [ C ]
ευρησετε [αναπ]αυσιν τ[αις ψ]υχαις υμων ( Z e T 406:6) [C]
3
απ' εμου TR U B S B C D Ε L « ί θ D S fam 1 . 13 33 892
a b k ] omit K
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:30
ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός εστίν και το οορτιον μου ελαφρον

(PsT 262:22-23) [ C ]
ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός και το φορτιον μου ελαφρον εστίν

(ZeT 2 2 0 : 1 9 - 2 0 ) [C]* *
ο ζυγός μου χρηστός ( Z e T 221:16) [C]
[ο γαρ ζυγ]ρς μου χρηστός και το φορτιον ελαφρον εστίν

(ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [ C ]
3
χρηστός TR U B S κ Β C ί * S 8 H 2 fam 1 33 892 a b k ]
χριοτος Ε L fam 13
Lac.: A 1241 e
Matt. 12:24
[σ]υτος ουκ εκβαλλει τα δαιμον[ια] ει μη εν τω βεεζεβουλ

(PsT 294:9) [ C ]
M a t t . 12:24 (cont.)
3
τω TR U B S Κ Β Ο Ε ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ]
omit Ε 33
βεεζεβουλ κ Β ] βελζεβουλ L b Κ; βεελζεβουλ a r e 11
εκβαλλει rell] εβαλλει Δ
Lac: A (1241) e
M a t t . 12:33
ποιήσατε το δενδρον κοίλον και. τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους,

η ποιήσατε το δενδρον σαπρον Kat τους καρπούς αυτού
σαπρους (JobT 369:17-20) [ C ]
( 2 ) 3
το TR U B S Χ B C E L W A i l S fam 1 . 13 33 8 9 2 ]
τον D θ
τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους... τους καρπούς αυτού

σαπρους a ] τον καρπον αυτού καλρν...τον καρπον
αυτού σαπρον b k rell
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 12:35
ει δε παλι[ν λέγεται, οτι δ ε ι ] τα κακά φυλαττειν,

εκβαλλειν δε τα αγαθά ( E c c l T 78:18-19) [All]*
( 2 ) 3
Ta T R κ C L Λ Ω fam 1 3 3 ] omit UBS B D Ε Κ θ Π
fam 13 892
L a c . : A 1241 e
M a t t . 12:36
περι παντός αργού ρήματος 6[ωσειν] ανθρώπους λογον εν

ήμερα κρίσεως (GenT 1 7 4 : 1 3 - 1 4 ) [AU]
12:37
εκ των εαυτού τις λόγων δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων

καταδικάζεται (GenT 8 8 : 2 7 - 8 9 : 1 ) [ A d ] *
εκ των λόγων εαυτού δικαιούται τις, και εκ [των λο ]γων

αυτού καταδικάζεται ( P s T 255:10) [Ad]**
M a t t . 12:37 i c o n t . )
εκ των λόγων τις εαυτού δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων αυτού

κατακρίνεται ( P s T 272:22-23) [ A d ] *
εαυτού τις δικαιούται.. .αυτού καταδικάζεται ( o r -κρίνεται)

( a ) ( b ) ] σου δικαιωθηση...οου κατακικασθηση ( o r
-κριθηση) ΤΗ UBS Ν Β C D Ε L W ί> θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13
33 892 k
και rell] η Da
p t
καταδικασθηση ί-ζεται Did ) rell] κατακριθηση
1
ί-νεται DidP ) L Ω 33
εκ των λόγων σου rell] omit a
λόγων'^' r e l l ] λογον έργων θ
Lac . : Α 1241 e
M a t t . 12:40
οτε ο σωτηρ ημελλεν εις τον καταχθονιον τόπον αιιιεναι

εν τη κάρδια της γης ( E c c l T 92:9) [All]
ωσπερ γαρ Ιωνας ειιενεν [εν τη κ]οιλια του κήτους ούτως...

εν τη καρ[δια τ]ης γης τρεις ημέρας και τρεις νύκτας
(GenT 1 8 9 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) [ A d ]
M a t t . 12:43
οταν το ακαθαρτον...[π ]νευμα εξελθη απο του άνθρωπου,

διέρχεται δ ι ' άνυδρων τόπων ζητούν αναπαυσιν και
ουχ ευρίσκει (JobT 398:21-26) [ C ]
οταν L ] οταν δε TR UBS Χ Β Ο Ο Ε Μ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13

33 892 a b k
Lac.: A 1241 e
M a t t . 13:11
αγνην εχει καρδιαν,.-ο τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας εν

φυχη λαβών ( P s T 75:9! [All]*
υμιν δεδοται γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των

ουρανών (ZeT 147:27) [ C ]
u u t i v δ ε δ ο Η α ι γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των

ουρα[νων] (ZeT 162:28) [ C ]
M a t t . 13:11 (cont.)
3
τα μυστήρια TR U B S Κ B C D E L W A S n Q fam 1. 13
33 892 1241 b e ] mysteriutn ( a ) , sacramentum ( k )
(= τον μυστηριον) a k
των ουρανών r e l l ] omit a b e k
Lac. : A
M a t t . 13:17
πολλοί πρρφηται και δίκαιοι επεθυμησαν ιδειν α βλέπετε

και ουκ ειδον ( P s T 247:4-5) [ c ]
και ουκ ειδον TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L U θ H Q fam 1. 13

33 892 1241 b ] και ουκ ηδυνηθησαν ιδειν D; e t
non a u d i e r u n t (= και ουκ ηκουσαν) a k; omit e
και δίκαιοι r e l l ] omit Β
Lac. : A
M a t t , 13:23
ο μεν γαρ εκατόν, ο δε εξηκοντα, ο δε τριακρντα εκαρποφορησαν

( E c c l T 146:1! [Ad]
ινα καρποψορηση εκατόν, εξηκρντ[α, τρια]κοντα (JobT 152:13) [Ad]
εκαρποφορησεν η εις εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα (PsT

67:28) [ A l l ]
M a t t . 13:24
ομοιωθη κατα ευ [αγ ]γελ [ ικ ]ον ούτος ο ανθρωπρς τη βασι[λει]α

τω[ν] ουρανών εν τω αγρω τη εαυτ[ου] κάρδια σπείρων
;jobT 1 5 2 : 9 - 1 3 ) [Ad]
M a t t . 13:28
εχθρός άνθρωπος τούτο εποιησεν (GenT 1 6 4 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) [C]
3
Text: TR U B S Κ B C D E L W i S n S fam 1. 13 33
892 1241 a b e k
Lac . : A
M a t t . 13:38
το καλόν σπε[ρμ]α υιοί. της βασιλείας εισιν ( J o b T 156 : 2-3 î [ A d ]
σπέρμα k ] σπέρμα ούτοι TR U B S 3

κ B C D E L W A S n S
fain 1 . 1 3 33 892 1241 a b e
το] το 6ε rell
υιοι] οι υιοι rel 1
υιοι της βασιλείας εισιν] εισιν υιοι της βασιλείας rell
La c . : A
Matt. 13:43
οι εκλαμψαντες ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός

εαυτών ( E c c l T 195:11) [ A d ] *
εκλαμπων ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός

(JobT 178:24-26} [ A d ] *
εκλαμφουσιν...οι όικ[αιοι] [ω]ς ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια

του πατρός αυτών ( E c c l T 46:8-9) [ C ] * *
εκλαμφωσιν...οι δίκαιοι ως οι ήλιος ( E c c l T 163:4-5) [C]
εκλαμΦωσιν ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός αυτών

( E c c l T 194:18-19) [ C ]
εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια τ[ου]

πατρός εαυτών (GenT 3 9 : 9 - 1 0 ) [ C ]
οι δίκαιοι εκλαμφουσιν ως η ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια πατρός

εαυτών (ZeT 3 75:21) [ C ]
lt
εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι Did^ 1 2 4 1 ] οι δίκαιοι
3
εκλαμφουσιν D i d P t TR U B S K Β C (0) Ε U 1 θ il
Ω fam 1. (13 ) 33 892 a b e k
εκλαμφουσιν rell] λαμφουσιν D fam 13, ( f u l g e b u n t ) a b e k
του πατρός αυτών rell] των ουρανών θ fam 13
αυτών rell] mei (μου) e
Lac . : A
Matt. 13:45
τους ουτω τιμαλφεστατ[ou ]ς κάλους μαργαρίτας ους ο της

βασιλείας εμπο[ρο]ς ζητεί (ZeT 278:6-7) [All]*
Matt. 13:45 ( c o n t . )
κάλους μαργαρίτας TR U B S κ Β C D Ε L S J β ίί 2
3
fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 e k ] bonam m a r g a r i t a m (=καλον

μαργαριτην) a b
Lac. : A
Matt. 13:47
η γαρ πλοκή της θειας παιδευσεως και της ευαγγελικής

διδασκαλίας σαγήνη εστίν Βληθεισα εις την θάλασσαν
και απο παντός γένους συνάγει ( E c c l T 228:7-8) [All]*
γένους TR UBS Η Β C D Ε L Β 4 Β Π 2 fara 1 . 13 33 892

1241 k ] génère p i s c r u m (=γενους ιχθύων) a b e
συνάγει] συναγουση θ; συναγουσιν L; συναπαγουση Δ;

συναγαγουση rell
Lac. : A
Matt. 13:52
ο κατα αλλην παραβολην του ευαγγελίου προφερων εκ του

θησαυρού νεα κ[α]ι [πάλαι ]α ( E c c l T 65:18) [ A l l ]
ο...προφερων ] όστις προφέρει faml, proferit (a) b

3
( e ) k; όστις εκβαλλει TR U B S N B C D E L W A ®
Π ü fam 13 33 892 1241
Lac. : A
Matt. 14:21
του γαρ σωτηρος [τους] πέντε άρτους κλασαντος, εξ [ων]

εκορεσεν πεντακισχι λιους άνδρας ο ευαγγλιστης απομνη-
[μον]ευει λέγων, χωρίς γυναικών και παιδιών ( J o b T 31:
2 5-2 9) [All}*
γυναικών και παιδιών TR UBS κ Β C Ε L » S 3 S fam 13

33 892 1 2 4 1 ] παιδιών και γυναικών D (θ) ( f a m l ) a
b e
παιδιών rell] παίδων Θ faml
Lac . : A k
Ma 11. 15:6
αχυροντες την εντολην του θεου Sua την επιβλαβή

τ,αραοοσιν αυτών (ZeT 309:5) [All]*
την εντολην TR Ε L W (Δ) Il Ω fam 1 33 1241 ] τον λογον

3
U B S Β D 6 892 a b e ; τον νομον κ C fam 13
Lac . : A k
Matt. 15:8
ο λαος ούτος τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα, η 6ε κάρδια αυτών

πόρρω απέχει α π ' εμου (ZeT 309:2-3) [ C ]
ο λαος ούτος USS κ Β D L θ fam 13 33 892 a b e ]

εγγίζει μοι ο λαος ούτος τω στοματι αυτών και TR
C Ε W (Δ) Π (Ω) 1241; ο λαος ούτος εγγίζει μοι
fam 1
τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα rell] omit W Ω
απέχει rell] εστίν D a b e
με τιμα rell] αυτών τιμωσι με 1241
αυτών rell] αυτού θ
Lac.: A k
Matt. 15:9
μάτην 5ε σέβονται με διδάσκοντες εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας

ανθρώπων (ZeT 309:3-5) [Adj*
εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας] διδασκαλίας εντάλματα TR

3
UBS Κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω r a m i . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ;
d o c t r i n a s e t mandata ( p r a e c e p t a e ) (=6ιδασκαλι ας
και εντάλματα) a b e
με rell] omit Δ
Lac . : A k
Ma 11. 15:13
υπ' εκεινην γινόμενος την φυτ[ει]αν, ην [ο] πατήρ ουκ

εφυτευαεν, ητις και εκριζωθησεται (JobT 223:33-224:1)
L Ad ]
Matt. 15:13 (cont.)
e«Ho[ittov] naaav φυτειαν ην ουκ εφυχευσεν ο ουράνιος

πατήρ (ZeT 80:14) [Ad]
Matt. 15:14
τυφλός τυφλον εαν οδηγη, αμφοτε[ροι ε ι ς ] βοθοον πεσουντ[αι]

( E c c l T 301:9-10) [ C ]
3
εαν ρδηγη TR UBS Κ Β C ( D l Ε L » 4 Π S f a m l 33
892 (1241 ) a e ] οδηγών σψαλησεται και θ fam 13
εις rell] εις τον θ fam 13
βοθρον D fam 1 ] βοθυνον rell

3
εις βοθρον ( o r βοθυνον) (εμ )πεσουνται TR UBS Κ Β C Ε W
Δ Π Ω 33 892 a e ] (εμ)πεσουνται εις βοθρον ( o r
βοθυνον) rell
πεσουνται rell] εμπεσουνται D w
τυφλός] τυφλός γαρ 1 2 4 1 ; τυφλός 6ε rell
Lac.: S b k
Matt. 15:19
εσωθεν εκ της καρίδιας εξέρχονται διαλ]σγισμοι πονηροί

( E c c l T 280:20-21) [ A d ] *
εκ γαρ της καρδίας εξερχοντ[αι] διαλογισμοί πονηροί

( J o b T 217: 32-33 ) [ C ]
3
γαρ TR U B S Β C D Ε L i 9 Β 8 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e ]
omit Ν K (homeoeteleuton !
εξέρχονται rell] εξέρχεται W
Lac.: A b k
Matt. 16:16
συ ει ο χριστός ο υιος του θεου του ζώντος (Genï 114:

14-15) [ C ]
3
του ζώντος TR U B S Η B C E b W i e n ß fam 1. 13 33
892 1241 a b e ] του σώζοντος D
Lac.: A k
Matt. 16:17
σαρξ και αιμα ουκ απεκαλυψεν αυ[τω] τον υιον, αλλ ' ο
γεννησας αυτόν ουρ[α]ν[ιος] πατήρ (Ecc.1T 3 3 1 : 1 3 )
[Ad]
Matt. 16:18
και ως Πέτρος Ô L a το στερρον της πίστεως ης εσχεν πέτρας

καλούμενης παρωνομασθη Πέτρος ( E c c l T 355:24-25) [ A l l ]
συ ει Πέτρος και, επί, ταύτη τη πέτρα οιχοδομη [σω] μου την

εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου κατ ισχυσουσιν α υ [ τ η ς ]
(GenT 1 1 4 : 1 5 - 1 7 ) [ C ] * *
...ου5ε πυλαι, αδου κατιοχυουσιν αυτής (GenT 1 9 5 : 6 ) [ C ]
συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οι[κο]δομησω μου

την εκκλησιαν (JobT 148:1-3! [ C ]
συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οικοδομήσω μου την

εκκλησιαν ( J o b T 312 : 23-25 ) [ C ]
συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πετοα οικοδομήσω μου την

εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου μη κατ ισχυσουσιν αυτής
(ZeT 1 0 7 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ C ]
μου την εκκλησιαν TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L ti â β H 5 fara 1 .

13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] την εκκλησιαν μου D a b e
ταύτη τη πέτρα rell] τη πέτρα ταύτη Ε ; ταύτη πέτρα θ;

ταυτην την πετραν D; ταυτην τη πέτρα Δ
κατ ισχυσουσιν reil] κατισχυουσιν Δ
Lac . : A k
Matt. 16:19
οι υπο Ιησού λαΒοντες τας κλεις της Βασιλείας των ουρανών

(Zeï 1 8 7 : 4 - 5 ) [All]*
κλεις T R C D Ε Δ Π 3 fam 1. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] κλείδας

3
UBS κ Β L W θ
La c . : A k
Ma 11. 16:27
.αποδίδοντος t e εκαστω κατα την πσαίιν (ZeT 78:18!

[All]*
Matt. 16:27 ( c o n t . !
3
την πραξιν TR UBS Β Ο ϋ Ε Ι Η Δ Θ Π Ω fam 13 33
892 1241 e ] τα έργα H fara 1 a b
Lac . : A k
Matt. 18:3
ο στραφείς κατά την υφηγησιν Ιησού και γενόμενος ως τα

ιιαιδια, εκείνος εν ακακία γεγονεν ( P s T 91:5-6! [ A l l ]
Μά 1: ί . 18:6
ος εαν ακαν[δ]αλιση εν[α τω]ν μικρών τούτων των πιοτευοντων

εις εμε, συμφέρει αυτω, ει μύλος ονικο[ς κρ]εμασθειη
τιεοι τον τραχηλον και καταποντισθει η εν τω πελαγει της
θαλασ[ση]ς { Εοοΐ Τ 306 :3-6 } [ Α ό ] *
οοατε μη σκανδαλισητε ενα των μικρών τούτων των ιιιστευοντων

εις εμε (ΡεΤ 1 9 4 : 2 6 - 2 7 ) [ Α ά ] *
3
περι τον τραχηλον UBS Κ Β L 33 8 9 2 ] εις τον τραχηλον
Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 1241, ( i n c o l l u m ) e; E H τον
τραχηλον TR D; i n c o l l o (=ev τω τραχηλω') a b
μύλος ονικος r e l l ] λίθος μυλικος L
Lac.: A C k
18:7
ουαι τω ανθρωπω δι' ου το σκανδαλον έρχεται (Ecc.IT 113:3)

[Ο]
3
ανθρωπω U B S Η Ρ L f a m l 8 9 2 ] ανθρωπω εκεινω TR Β Ε
(W) Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 1241 a b ( e )
το σκανδαλον rell] τα σκάνδαλα fam 13; omit θ
Lac.: A C k
Matt. 18:10
και οι εν τη εκκλη[σ]ια μικροί εχουσιν αγγέλους βλέποντας

6ic< π[αντο<:] το πρόσωπον του πατρός (EcclT 344 :22-23)
[All]
Matt. 18:10 (cont.)
ως άγγελοι δια παντός βλέποντες το πρόσωπον του εν

ουοανοις πατρός (GenT 8 9 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ A d ] *
οι γαρ άγγελοι au ίων δια πανχος βλεπουσιν το πρόσωπον

του πατρός ημων του εν τοις ουρανοις (GenT 194:26)
[Ad]*
ÖL άγγελοι των εν τη εκκλησία το πρόσωπον δια παντός

Βλεπουσιν του εν τοις ουρανοις πατρός (ZeT 194:13)
[Ad]*
αυτών fam 1 e ] αυτών εν ουρανοις TR UBS Κ D

Δ θ Π Ω f a i n 13 ( 892 ! 1241 a b : εν τω ουρανω
(33)
p t p t 3
τοις Did D 33 8 9 2 ] omit Did TR UBS Κ Β E L W
Δ θ Π Ω fara i . 13 1241
Lac . : A C k
Matt. 18:20
on o t e σύμφωνοι εισιν οι δυ[ο] εχουσι[ν το]ν σωτήρα

μέσον α[υτων] ( E c c l T 127:6) [ A l l ]
[ου γαρ εισιν δυο] η τρεις συνηγμενοι, εγω εκει ειμ[ι]

( E c c l T 127:6-7) [ A d ] *
ου γαρ ε ι σι ν...εκει TR UBS « B E L W A e f l Q faral.

13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e ] ουκ εισιν γαρ...παρ" οις ουκ
η rell] omit κ
εκει rell] omit e
Lac . : A C k
Matt. 18:21
αοσαχις αμαρτανει; λέγει εως επτα; (PaΤ 1 0 7 : 2 1 ) [Ad]

Matt. 18:22
ου λεγω σοι, εως επτά μόνον, άλλα και εβδομηκοντακι ς

επτα (PsT 107:21-22) [ A d ] *
(2! 3
επτα TR UBS Κ Β Ε L U â β i! 2 f a m l . 13 33 892
1241] επτακις D, ( s e p t i e s ) a b e
Lac . : A C k
Matt. 18:35
ουτω και υμιν ο πατήρ ποιήσει αν μη αφητε έκαστος απο

της καρδίας υμων τοις οφειλουσιν υμιν (ZeT 126:23-24)
[Ad]
Matt. 19:12
δια την τοιαυτην στειρ[ωσ]ιν [κ]αι ο ευνου[χ ισ]θεις ου

δια την Βασιλειαν των [ουρα]νων... ( Z e T 398:16)
[All]
Matt. 19:28
καθισεσθε και υμεις εν τη παλινγενεαι α επι θρόνους

δώδεκα ( P s T 225:14) [ A d ] *
ούτοι δ'εισιν οι εν τη παλιγγενεσία τη κατα την

αναστασιν των νεκρών καθήμενοι προ προσώπου του
σωτηρος, κριτου και βασιλέως οντος, κρίνοντες τας
δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ (ZeT 56:8-10) [All]*
καθησεσθε και υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας

δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ ( J o b T 327: 12-15 ) [ C ]
Reconstruction: εν τη παλινγενεσι α...καθηοεσθε και

υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς
του Ισραήλ
3
υμεις TR U B S Β C Ε W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 1241 a b e ]
αυτοί κ D L fam 1 892
καθησεσθε ( o r καθισεσθε) r e l l ] καθεσθησεσθε faml
δώδεκα** ' rell] δεκαδυο D
τας r e l l ] omit D
Lac . : A k
Matt. 20:32
τι θέλετε ινα ποιήσω υμιν (GenT 5 4 : 9 - 1 0 ) [C]
3
ινα L 8 9 2 ] omit TR U B S Ν Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π faro 1. 13
33 1241 a b e
Lac . : A S k
Matt. 21:2
τ[ην] εκκειμενην τροφητειαν πεπληρωσθαι φασιν οι ευαγγελ-
ισται υπο του Ιησού επιβεβηκοτος ονου και πώλου
λυθεντων και ενεχθεντων εκ της κατευαντι κώμης
(ZeT 218:6-8) [All]*
3
κατεναντι U B S Ν Β C D L θ fam 13 33 8 9 2 ] απέναντι TR
Ε W (Δ) Π Ω fam 1 1241
La c . : A k
Matt. 21:10
ως oe ηλθεν Ιησούς εις Ιίεροσο ]λυυα, εσεισθη πασα π
τολις (GenT 180:25-26 ) [ A d ]
Matt. 21:19
ου μηκετι εκ σου καρπός γενηται εις τον αιώνα

(GenT 8 5 : 2 7 - 8 6 : 1 ) [ C ]
ου Β L ] omit TR U B S 3
Κ C D t Κ 1 β 11 8 fam 1 . 1 3
33 892 1241
γενηται rell] γένοιτο Η θ
Lac . : A k
Matt. 21:31
αι ποοναι και οι τελωναι προαγουσιν υμας εν τη βασίλεια

(PsT 55:2-3) [ C ]
αι πορναι και οι τελωναι a b e ] οι τελωναι και αι

3
πορναι TR U B S K B C D E L W Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1 . 1 3 33
892 1241
εν τη βασίλεια ( i n regno) a b e ] εις την βασιλειαν

rell
Matt. 21:31 ( c e n t . )
προαγουσιν rell] προαγωσιν A
La c . : A k
Matt. 22:13
ως και εν ευαγγελ L U I περι του δεθεντος ποσιν και χερσιν

και βληθεντος εις το σκότος το εξωτερ[ον τ ο ] ητοιμασ-
μενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού, εκει εσται
ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων !PsT 2 4 7 : 7 - 8 )
[Ad]*
Reconstruction: δησαντες αυτού ιοδας και χείρας βάλετε

(αυτου?) εις το σκότος το εξώτερον, εκει εσται ο
κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων
δησαντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας UBS κ Β L θ f a m l . 13

8 9 2 ] άρατε αυτόν ποδών και χειρών D a b e; δησαντες
αυτού πόδας και χείρας άρατε αυτόν και TR C Ε W Δ
Π a 33 ( 1 2 4 1 )
βάλετε D fam 13 1 2 4 1 a b e ] εκβαλετε rell
πόδας και χείρας rell] χείρας και πόδας 1241
Lac . : A k
Matt. 22:19
επιδείξατε μοι το νόμισμα (ZeT 309:10) [C]
3
μοι TR U B S Η Β C 0 Ε I, » ί θ 5 Q fam 1 . 13 33 892
1241 a e ] omit b
νόμισμα rell] denarium (=δηναριον) e
La c . : A k
Matt. 22:44
λέγει κύριος τω κυριω μου ( P s T 7:23) [C]
3
κύριος UBS Κ Β D] ο κύριος TR Ε L W Δ β Π Ω f a m l . 13
33 892 1241
λέγει ] ειπον rell
Lac. : A C k
Matt. 22:45
ει εν πνευματι αγιω κυριον αυτόν ειπεν, πως υιός αυτού

εστίν ( P s T 7:23-24) [ A d ] *
ει εν πνευματι (+ αγιω D i d . ) D Δ θ Π fam 13 a b ] ει

TR UBS3 Κ Β Ε L W Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 e
Lac. : A C k
M a t t . 23:2
επι της καθέδρας Μιοσεως εχαθισαν οι γραμματείς

( J o b T 327:15-1 7) [ C ]
καθέδρας Μωσεως D θ fam 13 a b e j Μωσεως καθέδρας

3
TR U B S Κ Β Ε L W Δ Π Ω fam 1 33 892 12.4).
Lac.: A C k
Matt. 23:14
κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αυτοί ουκ εισερχεσθε

ουδε τους εισερχόμενους αφιετε εισελθειν ( J o b T 322:
28-31) [ A d ]
Matt. 23:25
τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις έξωθεν

κεκονιαμενοις, εσωθεν γεμουσιν πάσης ακρασιας
(ZeT 88:22-24) [All]*
J
ακρασιας TR U B S Κ Β D L Δ θ Π f a m l . 13 33 892 1241
a e ] αδικίας C Ε Ω; ακρασιας αδικίας Κ
Lac. : A b k
Matt. 23:27
τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις έξωθεν

κεκονιαμενοις ( Z e T 88:22-23) [ A l l ]
τι παρομοιάζετε ταφοις κεκονι[αμ ]ενοις· εσωθεν γεμουσιν

οστεων νεκρών και πάσης ακαθ[αρ]σιας (GenT 125:21-23)
[C ]
παοομοιαζετε TR UBS Η C D E L H A Ö O S ) fam 13 33

892 1 2 4 1 ] ομοιάζετε Β faml
Matt. 23:27 ( c o n t . !
τι ] οτι rell
εσωθεν] εσωθεν 6 e rell
γεμουσιν rell] γεμει D
Lac.: A (b)
Matt. 23:30
ει ημεν εν ταις ημεραις των πάτερων ημων, ουκ αν ημεθα

κοινωνοί αυτών εν τω α ι ματ ι των προφητών ( Z e T 82:
20-22) [ C ]
ημεν TR W Η S f a m l 3 3 ] ημεθα UBS 3

Κ B C D E L Δ θ
fam 13 892 1241
ημεθα rell] ημεν TR W Π S f a m l . 13 33

3
κοινωνοί αυτών r e l l ] αυτών κοινωνοί U B S Β D f a m l . 13;
κοινωνοί θ; (κοιν. α. p o s t προφητών) 1241
ουκ αν. .. προφητών a b rell] omit i_n t o t o e
Lac.: A k
Matt. 23:31
ώστε μαρτυρείτε οτι υιοι εοτε των αποκτειναντων τους

προφητας (ZeT 82:22-23) [ C ]
3
μαρτυρείτε] μαρτυρείτε εαυτοις TR UBS κ Β C D Ε L Κ
Δ θ Π β ( f a m l . 13) 33 892 1241 a b e
αποκτεναντων] φονευσαντων rell
Lac.: A k
Matt. 23:32
πληρώσατε ουυ και υμεις το μετρον των πάτερων υμων

(ZeT 82:23-24) [ c ]
πληρώσατε TR UBS « C Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 33 892

1241 a b ] πληρώσετε Β e; επληρωσατε D
ουν] omit rell

Matt. 23:32 (cont.)
και υμεις] a n t e πληρώσατε rell
Lac.: A k
Matt. 23:33
οφεις γεννήματα εχιδνων (GenT 96:19-20) [C]
3
οφεις TR U B S κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ II Q fam 1. 13 33 892
1241 a e ] omit b
Lac.: A k
Matt. 23:35
ο γαρ πατήρ του βαπτιστου Ιωάννου Ζαχαρίας και βαραχιας
ο τούτου γονευς προσηγορευοντο (!) ( Z e T 2 : 5 - 6 ) [All]*
υιου βαραχιου TR U B S 3
Β C H Ε t Κ ί 6 II δ f a m l . 13
33 892 1241 a b e ] omit K
Lac.: A k
Matt. 23:37
ποσάκις ηθέλησα επισυναγαγει ν τα τέκνα σου, ον τρόπον

όρνις επισυναγει τα νοσσια υπο τας πτέρυγας και ουκ
ηθελησατε (GenT 171: 2 5 - 1 7 2 : 1 ) [ C ]
3
όρνις επισυναγει UBS Κ Β D L θ f a m l . 13 33 892
a b e ] επισυναγει όρνις TR C Ε Κ Δ Π Ω 1241
νοσσια Β] νοσσια (εÎαυτής rell
πτέρυγας r e l l ] πτέρυγας αυτής Δ a b e
Lac. : A k
M a t t . 24:3
τι το σημειον της παρουσίας και συντέλειας του αιώνος

τούτου ( E c c l T 87:4) [ C ]
ποτε ταύτα εσται, και τι το σημε[ιο]ν της σης παρουσίας

και συντέλειας του αιώνος (GenT 7 3 : 2 0 - 2 2 ) [ C ] * *
Matt. 24:3 (cont.)
συντέλειας UBS κ B C L e-S f a m l 33 8 9 2 ] της

3
συντέλειας TR D E W A Π fam 13 1 2 4 1
note r e l 1 ] τοτε C
σης παρουσίας rell] παρουσίας σου D

(2 )
και a b rell] omit e
του αιώνος rell] omit e
Lac. : A k
Matt. 24:5
πολλοί ελευσονται εν τω ονόματι μου λέγοντες- Εγω ειμι

ο χριστός (GenT 2 2 1 : 5 - 6 ) [C]
3
πολλοί] πολλοί γαρ TR U B S Ν B C D E L W Δ β Π Ω
fam 1 . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e
ε ν ] επι rell
λέγοντες rell] λέγοντες οτι. C
Lac.: A k
Matt. 2 4 : 1 2
οτε πληθύνει, ψυχομενης [τ]ης των πολλών αγάπης, συντέλεια

εσται (GenT 4 4 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ A l l ]
δια το πληθυνθηναι την ανομιαν ψυγησεται η αγάπη των

πολλών (GenT . 1 9 3 : 3 - 4 ) [C]
πληθυνθηναι TR U B S 3
K B E L W A 6 n H f a m l . 13 33
892 1 2 4 1 ] πληθυναι D
Lac. : A C k
Matt. 2 4 : 1 4
δει κηρυχθηναι το ευαγγελιον τούτο της βασιλείας εν
ολω τω κοσμώ εις μαρτυριον πασιν τοις εθνεσιν
(EcclT 357:21-22) [Ad]*
πασιν TR U B S Ν Β D Ε L
3
Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892
1 2 4 1 a b e ] omit W
Lac. : A C k
Text and A p p a r a t u s / 8 1
Matt. 24:22
ει μη εκολοΒωθπσαν αι ημεραι εκειναι, ουκ αν εοω8η πασα

σαρξ ( Z e T 73:1-2) [ C ]
J
Text: TR U B S Ν Β D Ε L W Δ 9 Π 5 fam 1. 13 33 892
1241 a b e
Lac.: A C k
Matt. 24:29
ευθέως μετα την θλιφιν των ήμερων εκείνων ο ήλιος
σκοτ ι σθησεται , και η σελήνη ου δώσει φως αυτής
(PsT 14:24-26) [ C ]
J
ευθέως a ] ευθέως δε TR U B S Κ B D E L W i e r i ß
fam 1 . 1 3 33 892 1241 b e
φως ] το φέγγος rell
Lac.: A C k
M a t t . 24:30
φ[υλαι οψοντ]αι τον υιον το[υ άνθρωπου] ερχομενον επι

των νεφελών του [ουρα]νρυ μετα δυν[ααεω]ς και δόξης
πολλής ( Z e T 375:2-4) [ C ]
και δόξης πολλής TR UBS" Κ Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam I . 13

33 892 1 2 4 1 ] πολλής και δόξης D a b e
φυλαι ] πασαι αι φυλαι της γης, και rell
Lac.: A C k
Matt. 24:36
περι της ωρας και της ημέρας εκείνης ουδείς οιδεν, ουτε
οι άγγελοι ουτε ο υιος, ει μη ο πατήρ μονός ΐ ZeT 3 77:
17-18) [ A d ] *
της ωρας και 3 και (της) ωρας p o s t εκείνος TR UBS Ν Β

D Ε W Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 ( 3 3 ) 1241 a ( b ) e; omit L 892
της ωρας TR θ f a m l 3 3 ] ωρας rell
και rell] η 33, (vel.) b

82/ uidyrnus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 24:36
3
ουτε ( o r ουοε) ο υιός UBS Ν Β D θ fam 13 a b ]
neque f i l i u s h o m i n i s ( = ουτε ο υιός του άνθρωπου)
e; omit rell
πατήρ rell] πατήρ μου TR Ε W Ω 1241
Lac. : A C k
Matt. 24:40
[6υ]ο ειν[αι εν] τω [αγ]ρω, ενα παρλαμβανομίε]νον και

[ε]να [α]φ[ ι ]ε[μενον] ( E c c l T 346:15-16) [ A d ] *
Reconstruction: δυο έσονται εν τω αγρω, ο εις παραλαμ

βάνεται και ο εις αφιεται
6υο έσονται TR U B S D Ε L Κ 4 8 H ί f a m l . 13 33 1241

J
a b e ] έσονται δυο ti Β 892
Lac.: A C k
Matt. 25:1
τοτε ομοιωθησεται η βασίλεια των ουρανών δεκα παρθενοις

(ZeT 197:14) [ C ]
ομοιωθησεται TR UBS ü Β C D Ε L i β Π S f a m l . 13 33
J
892 1241 a b ] ωμοιωθη W
Lac.: A e k
Matt. 25:3-4, 10
αι δε μη λαβουσαι ελαιον εν τοις αγγειοι ς ... απήλθαν

αγορασαι και ουκετι ευρον τους πωλουντας ( E c c l T 349:
20-21) ΓΑ11]
Matt. 25:6
μέσον νυκτός κραυγή γεγσνεν- ηλθεν ο νυμφ[ι]ος, εζελθατε

εις υπαντησιν ( E c c l T 349:18-19) [ A d ] *
J
εζερχεσθε ( D i d . ) TR U B S Κ A B C (D) E L W Δ
Π Ω fam13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] εγειρεσθε θ f a m l (b)
γεγσνεν rell] εγενετο Β
Lac.: a e k
Text and A p p a r a t u s ..'83
Matt. 25:15
δε[δω]κεν εχαστω των Βουλών αυτού τα [θη]τικα αυτού

αγρυρια εκαστω κατα [τ]ην ιδίαν δυναμιν, τω μεν
πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν ( E c c l T 164:18-20) [All]*
εκαοτω [κ]ατα την ιδίαν δυναμιν...και τω μεν δεδωκεν

πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν (PsT 251:15-17) [ A d ] *
ιδίαν δυναμιν TR UBS Ν ί Β C Ε L » i θ II C fam 1. 13

33 892 1 2 4 1 ] δυναμιν αυτού D
εν rell] ενα D
Lac.: a e k
Matt. 25:16
ο τα πέντε λαβών τάλαντα ειργασατο εν αυτοις και

εδιπλαοιασεν αυτοις ( P s T 251:17) [ A d ] *
3
εν TR U B S Κ Α Β C Β Ε L » i C ϋ fam 13 33 892
1241 ] επ' θ fam 1
Lac.: e k
Matt. 25:18
ο το εν λαβών και εις την γην αυτο κατακρυψας ουδε

ειργασατο εν αυτω ουδε απεόωκεν τόκους, αυτο εις την
γην κατεκρυψεν ( P s T 251:18-19) [ A l l ]
Matt. 25:25
ιδε έχεις τοκον ( P s T 251:21) [Ad]
φοβηθείς έκρυψα σου το αργυριον εις την γην, και ουδενι

αυΓτο εδω]κα ( P s T 251:22-23) [Ad]
Matt. 25:31
οταν καθ ι ση επι θρόνου δόξης αυτού ( Z e T 178:1) [Ad]
Matt. 25:32
πάντα τα εθνη παρασταθησεται επιπροσθεν του βασιλέως του

ερχομένου σωτηρος, ώστε αφορισαι αυτόν τας εριφους
απο των προβάτων ( E c c l T 321:25-322:2) [ A l l ]
Matt. 25:33
και τα μεν πρόβατα εκ δεξιών στηση, τα δε ερίφια εξ

ευωνύμων ( E c c l T 322:2-3) [ A d ] *
3
μεν TR U B S Κ Α Β Ε υ Κ Δ Θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1 241 ]
omit D a b
δεξιών κ Α] δεξιών αυτού rell
ευωνύμων rell] ευωνύμων αυτού Κ
Lac.: C e k
Matt. 25:41
ακούει τα ερίφια· υπάγετε εις το πυρ το αιωνιον

( E c c l T 322:4-5) [Ad]
[το] ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελρις αυτού

(PsT 247:7-8) [ C ]
εις το πυρ το ητοιμασμενοίν τω] διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις

αυτού ( Z e T 83:14-15) [C]
πορευεσθε οι κεκατηραμενοι, εις το πυρ το αιωνιον, το

ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού
(ZeT 178:6-8) [ C ] * *
Ol TR UBS i D Ε « ί θ 11 S f a m l . 13 8 9 2 ] omit Κ Β
L 33 1241
το ητοιμασμενον rell] ο ητοιμασεν ο πατήρ μου D faml

a b
πορευεσθε] υπάγετε απ' εμου κ ; πορευεσθε απ' εμου

rell
κεκατηραμενοι] κατηραμενοι rell
Lac . : C e k
.Matt. 26:15
τι θέλετε μοι δούναι, καγω παραδώσω υμιν αυτόν

(PsT 93:15-16! [ A d ] *
τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω παοαδιδωμι υμιν αυτόν

(PsT 293:21) [ A d ] *
τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω υμιν αυτόν παραδώσω

(PsT 294:4) [ A d ] *
Matt, 26:15 (cont.)

3
παραδώσω TR Ö B S N A B D E L A e n ß f a m l . 13 33
892 1241 a b ] παραδω W
Lac.: C e k
Matt. 26:31
πατάξω τον ποιμένα και δ ιασκορπισθησεται τα πρόβατα

(ZeT 354:16) [C]
51ασκορπισθησεται TR D Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l ] διασκοοπισ-
3
θησονται UBS Ν Α Β C L fara 13 33 892 1241 a b
Lac. : e k
Matt. 26:52
πάντες οι λαβοντες μαχαιραν μαχαιρη απολουνται

(PsT 85:25-26) [C]
πάντες οι λαβοντες -ααχαιραν μαχαίρι] απολουνται

(PsT 247:28) [C]
πάντες a ] πάντες γαρ TR UBS Ν A B C D E L W A e t l Q

fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b
μαχαιρη] εν μαχαιρη UBS κ Α Β C Ε L θ 33 : εν μάχαιρα

rell
απολουνται rell] απσΟανουνται W Δ Ω fam 13 1241
λαβοντες rell] λαμβάνοντες faml
Lac.: e k
M a t t . 26:53
η δοκεις οτι ουκ εδυναμην παρακαλεσαι τον πάτερα μου και

εδωκεν αν μοι «Λείους δώδεκα λεγιωνων αγγέλων
(GenT 2 2 5 : 1 8 - 2 0 ) [ A d ] *
δοκεις οτι ου δυναμαι ( D i d . ) TR UBS Κ Β

(C) D Ε L Κ Δ 8 Π Ω fam ( 11. 13 33 892 ( 1241! ] ou
δοκεις οτι δυναμαι a b
v:LC
δοκεις rell] δοκει οοι C * faml 1241
3
εδυναμην...μοι ] δυναμα ι ...μοι αρτι UBS (Κ) Β L 33
892; δυναμαι αρτι...μοι rell
Matt, 26:53 (cont.)
uoL rell] μοι ωδε Κ θ fam 1

3
πλειους rell] πλειω UBS κ Β D
3
δώδεκα UBS κ Β D L θ b ] η δώδεκα rell
λεγιωνων αγγέλων κ A C L θ fam 13 3 3 ] λεγιωνων

αγγέλους Δ Π; λεγεώνας αγγέλων rell
δώδεκα] X I I n u l l a («δώδεκα χιλαδες) b
Lac.: e k
Matt. 26:55
κ α θ * ημεραν διδάσκω εν τη συναγωγή και νυν ως ειχι ληστην

ήλθατε ( P s T 294:5) [ A d ]
Matt. 2 7 : 3 . 5
ειδως...οτι κατεκριθίη α]πελθων αππγίξατο] (ΡεΤ 293:30)

[All]
Matt. 27:25
ε ρ ' ημας το αιμα αυτού και επι τα τεκ[να η]μων

(ZeT 161:25) [ A d ]
Matt. 27:40
ει υιος ει του θεου, χαταβηθι απο του σταυρού !ZeT 341:8)

[C]
ει του θεου TR U B S Ν S D Ε L » â θ (Ι 8 f a m l . 13 33
3
892 1 2 4 1 ] θεου ει B a b
3
θεου rell] θεου και UBS κ A D a b
Lac. : C e k
Matt. 27:52-53
πολλούς, λέγει, εθεωρησαν εν τη αγια πολει ( P s T 186:28)

[All]
Matt. 28:19
oitep οι μακάριοι απόστολοι πεποιηκασι αποσταλεντες

μ[αβ]ητευσαι πάντα τα ε9νη (JobT 402:38-403:2! [ A l l ]
πορευθεντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τα εθνη ( Z e T 263:17! [c]
3
πσρευθεντες TR L'BS Ν Α Β Ε Ν Δ Θ Π Ω f am 1. 13 33
892 1241 a b ] πορευεσθε D e
μαθητεύσατε κ A Ε Ω f a m l 3 ] νυν μαθητεύσατε D a b ;

ouv μαθητεύσατε rell
Lac.: C L k
Matt. 28:20
16ou ε If ω εσομαι μεθ ' υμών (Eccl239:26! [Ad]
εως συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου ( E c c l T 87:3! [ A d ] *
ιδού εγω μεθ' υμών πάσας τας ημέρας εως της συντέλειας
του αιώνος τούτου (ÊcclT 2 3 9 : 1 7 - 1 8 ! [ Â d ] *
εως συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου ( P s T 12:7) [Ad]*
3
τούτου] o m i t TR U B S κ A B D E w û θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13
33 892 1241 a b e
Lac.: C L k
Mark 1:15
μετανοιετε και πιστεύετε εν τω ευαγγελιω ( P s T 157:30)

ICI
J
Text: TR U B S κ A B D E L Κ Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 579
892 1241 a b
Lac. : C Ψ e k
Mark 3:17
ταύτης της βροντής ηχούσαν οι αμφι τον Ιακοβ και Ιωαννην-

εχρηματιοαν γαρ υιοι βροντής ( E c c l T 355:23) [All]*
και Ιαχωβον τον του Ζεβεόαιου και Ιωαννην τον αδελφον

του Ιαχωβον και επεθηκεν αυτοις ονόματα (Ιακοβ...
βροντής Did) TR UBS Κ Α (Β) C (D) Ε L Δ θ Π Ω
f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] κοινώς δε αυτούς
εχαλεσεν Η e
Lac.: f k
Mark 4:10
λοιπόν ερω[τω]σι[ν] περι των παράβολων ( E c c i T 10:3)

[All ]*
J
τας παραβολας (Did) UBS Μ B C L A 892]
την παραβολην TR Α Ε Π Ω f a m l 33 579 1241;
τις η παραβολή αυτη D w θ fam 13 a b
Lac.: Ψ e k
Mark 4:11
οταν λεγη τας παραβολας τοις εξω. οτ[ε ουκ] εκκλησιαζει,

τοτε κατ* ιδίαν τοις ιδίοις λαλεί και λέγει το μυστηριον
τούτο εμοι και τοις ε[μ]ου ( E c c l T 5: 26-27) [ΑΠ]*
ου λέγεις τους μα[θ]ητας Ιησού εν τοις οχλοις τοις εξω

παρειναι οτε αι παραβολας ελεγοντο ( E c c l T 10:1) [All]*
λαλεί τας παραβολας τοις πολλοίς τοις εξω (EcclT 7:23) [All]*
το μυστηριον TR UBS N A B C D E L W A 6 i l S fam 13 33

579 892 a b ] τα μυστήρια fam 1 1241
εξω rell] έξωθεν Β
Lac.: ψ e k
Mark 4:28
πρώτον γαρ χορτωδες εσται το φυομενον ως και ο Σωτηρ

φησι ν. . . ει τεν οταχυν (GenT 1 0 4 : 2 - 3 ) [ A U ] *
3
ειτεν ( o r είτα) σταχυν TR U B S Α Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω
f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit: κ
σταχυν rell] σταχυας D; σταχυει W
Lac. : Ψ k
Mark 4:34
ε[ιι ]).uet τας παοαβολας ένδον τοις μαθηταις εισωτεοικω

λογω ( E c c l T 7:24! [ A U ]
Mark 7:6
ο λαος ουτ[ος τοι ]ς χειλ[εσιν με] τίμα, τη δε κάρδια

πόρρω απεστιν α[π εμου] (GenT 176:18-19) [ C ]
3
ο λαος ούτος Β D b ] ούτος ο λαος TR U B S Κ Α Ε Ι .
W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241; ο λαος a
τίμα rell] αγάπα D W a b
απεστιν L θ 8 9 2 ] e s t (= εστίν) a b; αφεστηκεν D;

έχει W; απεστη à ; απέχει rell
τη δε κ ά ρ δ ι α ] η δε κάρδια αυτών rell
Lac.: C ψ e k
Mark 9:49
πας πυρ s. αλισθησεται ( Z e T 207:6) [C]
πας πυρι αλισθησεται ( Z e T 358:25) [C]
πας ( a ) ] πας γαρ TR U B S κ A B C

3
(D) E L W Δ β Π 'f Ω
f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 ( b ! ( k !
-ας (yao) (εν) πυρι rell] πάσα γαρ θυσία βλ ι D a b k
πυρι rell] εν πυρι Κ c
αλισθησεται rell] αλισγηθησεται W; αναλωθησεται β
Lac.: 33e
Mark 11:2
γράφεται, περί, του απο της κατεναντι κώμης λυθεντος πώλου,

ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου επιβαντος
αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε εκαθισεν
επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις ( Z e T 221:21-24) [All]*
ουπω UBS κ Β C L W Δ Π Ψ farn 13 892 ( a d h u c b) ]

πωπρτε A 1241 ( b ) ; omit TR D Ε θ Ω fam 1 579 a k
εκαθισεν r e l l ] κεκαθικεν TR A D Ε Π Ω f a m l . 13;

επικεκαθεικεν w
Lac.: 33e
Mark 14:33
ηρξατο γουν Ιησούς θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν (ΡεΤ 282:3)

[Ad]*
ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και α&ημονειν ( P s T 43:20) [C]
ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν ( P s T 222:10) [C]
ηοξατο... θαμβέ ισθαι και αδημονειν ( P s T 293:7) [c]
θαμβεισθαι] εκθαμβεισθαι TR UBS Ν A B C D E L W A

θ Π V Ώ f a m ! 3 579 892; λυπεισθαι faml; αθυμεισθαι
1241
ηοξατο a b k rell] ηρξαντο L
αδημονειν rell] ακηδεμονειν D
Lac.: 33e
Luke 1:2
01 a s ' αρχής αυτρπται και υπηρεται του λογού ( Z e T 329:23)

[C]
3
OL TR U B S Ν Α Β C D L W Δ 9 Π ¥ Ω fam 1 33 579 892
1 2 4 1 ] omit f a m 1 3
υπηρεται ] υπηρεται γενομεναι b e rell

7 5
Lac. : Ρ a
Luke 1:15
ούτως ηλθον μετα του 6εον οε εχειν ως ο Ιωάννης. το ετι

πλησθηοεται ου λέγεται γαρ το ετι πεοι του μηδ' ολως
εσχηχοτος ( P s T 31:22) [ A l l ]
και πνεύματος άγιου πλησθηοεται ετι εκ κοιλίας μητρός

αυτού ( P s T 30:9) [ c ]
εκ κοιλίας TR UBS Χ S B C D L l S H i S f a m l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b ] εν κοιλία W e
ετ ι r e l l ) omit b
75
Lac: Ρ
Luke 1:17
προεληλυθοτος ενώπιον Κυρίου εν πνευματι και δυνάμει

Ηλιου ( Z e T 68:1-2) [ A d ] *
3
προελευσεται ( D i d ! TR U B S Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ποοσελευσεται Β C L
κυρίου Δ ] αυτού rell

7S
Lac.: Ρ Ω
Luke 1:28
χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη, ο κύριος μετα σου (GenT 1 6 1 : 2 4 )

[C]
χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη TR UBS κ S B C D L K i ä U f

f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit b
7 5
Lac.: Ρ Ω
Luke 1:32-33
ελαβεν τον θρονον Δαυίδ του πατρός αυτού- ιν' εις τους
αιώνας βασιλευη, της βασιλείας αυτού ουκ εχουσπς
τέλος (ZeT 109:4-6) [ A d ]
Luke 1:34
και πόθεν μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γινωσκω (ΖεΤ 1 7 9 : 2 2 )

[ Αά]*
πως εσται μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γιγνωσκω (ΰθηΤ 1 1 8 : 1 - 2 )

[0]
3
μοι θ f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit TR U B S Ν A Β C D
L W A n f 3 579 a e
γινωσκω rell] μετέχω 579
πως ... γ ιγνωσκω rell] omit i n toto b

7 5
Lac: P
Luke 1:35
δυναμις ην υψίστου, ούτος εστίν, επεσκιασεν την Μαριαν

(Ρ3Τ 5:14) [Αά]
η Μαρία συνειληφεν του πνεύματος του άγιου επελθοντος

επ' αυτήν και της δυνάμεως του υψίστου επισκίασης
αυτήν (ΡδΤ 2 9 : 2 1 - 2 2 ) [ A d ]
πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος εν τη Μαρία, και της του

υψίστου δυναμ[ε]ως επισκιασασης αυτη (Ρ3Τ 2 8 5 : 9 - 1 0 )
[Αά]
αλλ' εκ πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος τη παρθενω τη πειραν

ανδρρς ουκ εχρυση και η η του υψίστου δυναμις επεσκιασεν
ως αγιον χοαματισαι το γεννηθεν ανευ γάμου (ΖεΤ 41:2-5)
[Α11 ]
επελθοντος του άγιου πνεύματος επι την αγιωτατην παρθένου

Μαριάμ, της του υψίστου δυνάμεως επισκιασασης αυτήν
(ΖεΤ 1 6 6 : 2 0 ! [Αά]
πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε και δυναμις υψίστου

επισκασει σοι ( Ο Ό Μ 215:29-31! Γο]
π[νε]υμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε, και η δυναμις υψίστου

επισκιάσει σοι, διο το γεννωμενον εν σοι αγιον
κληθησεται υιος θεου < 0 ^ Γ 274: 18-22) Γθ]
Luke 1:35 (cont.)
πνεύμα κυρίου επελευσεται e m σε...και δυναμις υφιστου

(PsT 18:20-22} [C]
πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι. σε, και δυναμις υψίστου

επισκιάσει σοι ( Z e T 68:4-5) [C]
διο e ] διο και TR U B S Κ (ΑΙ Β C D Ι ( Κ ) 4 β i l i

3
8
fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b
διο rell] διότι AW
εν ο ο ι ] εκ σου C θ faml 33 a v i d
e ; omit rell
7 5
Lac: P
Luke 1:38
ιδου η δούλη κυρίου- γένοιτο μοι κατά το ρημα σου

( E c c l T 236:20) [C ]
ιδου...η δοΓυλη] κυρίου· γεν[οιτο μο]ι κατα το ρημα σου

( P s T 295:29! [C]
3
Text: TR U B S Ν A B C D L W i e n f S fam 1. 13 33
579 892 1241 a b
Omi t i n t o t o :
7 5
Lac: P
Luke 1:44
και Ιωάννης εν γαστρι της μητρός σκιρτων και αγαλλιωμενος

( J o b T 57:25-27} [ A l l ]
Luke 1:53
ειρηται γουν επι τω τοκετω της Μαρίας ως ενεπλησθησαν

αγαθών οι προτέρου λ ιμωτ τοντ [ ες ] ( Z e T 258:10) [AU]
πεινώντας ενεπλησεν αγαθών και [π]λουσιους εξαπεστειλεν

κενούς ( P s T 196:18-19) [C]
πλούσιας] πλουτουυτας TR UBS Κ A B C D L W i e O ' f Q

fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241
7 5
Lac: Ρ
94/ Bidymus and t h e G o s o e l s
Luke 1:68
ευλογητος κύριος ο θεος Ισραήλ, ος ε^εσκεψατο και ετιοιησεν

λυτρωσιν (ZeT 220:14-15) [ C ]
3
κύριος TR U B S Κ » Β C Η ä β Π ? S fam 1. 13 33
579 892 1241 e ] omit W a b
ος ( q u i ) e ] oxi rell
θεος] θεος του rell
επεσκεψατο Hai r e l l ] omit e

7 5
Lac: P
Luke 1:69
ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εξ οίκου Δαυίδ (ZeT 105:29) [C]
ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εν οίκω Δαυίδ (ZeT 220:15-16)

[C]**
3
εν UBS Κ Β C D L W f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 ] εν τω
TR Α Δ θ Π ψ S
7 5
Lac: Ρ
L u k e 1: 78-79
ανατολή εξ ύφους επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκιά θανάτου

(PsT 323:22) [ A d ] *
ανατολή εξ ύψους επιλαμψαι τοις εκ σκοτε ι και σκι α θανάτου

καθημενοις ΐ ZeT 57:17) [ A d ] *
επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκια θανάτου καθημενοις

(ZeT 105:20! [ A d ] *
3
επιφαναι ( D i d ! TR U B S Κ Α Β Ο υ Μ Δ β Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επιοανοι φως D
„75
Lac.: Ρ
Luke 2:11
ετεχθπ υμιν σήμερον σωτηρ.,.ος εστίν χριστός κύριος, εν

πολει Δαυίδ ( Z e T 22:3-4) [C]
Luke 2:11 (cont.!

3
σήμερον σωτηρ TP. U B S K A B D L W A S n v n fam 1 . 1 3
33 579 892 a b e ] σωτηρ σήμερον 1241
χριστός κύριος r e l l ] κύριος χριστός W; C h r i s t u s lesus

Dominus (=χριστος Ιησούς κύριος) e
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 2:14
δοξα εν υψιστοις θεω και επι γης ειρήνη ( P s T 20:8) [C]
3
Text: TR U B S « Α Β Β L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892
1241 a b e
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 2:34
ιδου ούτος κείται εις πτωσιν και αν[αστα]σιν [πολ]).ων
(ZeT 392:1-2) [ C ]
3
και TR U B S N A B L W A e n t S fam 1. 13 33 579
892 1241 a b e ] και εις D
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 2:3 5
και σου αυτής την ψυχην διελευσεται οουφαια ( P s T 41:26-27)
tc]
3
σου Β L W ψ 579 b ] σου δε TR U B S κ A D Δ θ Π Ω
faro 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 2:36
Αννα η προφητις, ζησασα μετα ανδρός ετη επτα ατιο της
παρθενίας αυτής ( Z e T 1 54: 21-22) [C]
3
μετα ανδρός ετη επτα UBS κ Β L W Δ θ Ψ fam 13 33
579 892 1241 a ( e ) ] ετη μετα ανδρός επτα TR Ω
fam 1 ( b ) ; ετη επτα μετα ανδοος A D Π
ανδρός rell] v i r o s u o (=ανδρος αυτής) b e

Luke 2:36 (cont.)
ζησασα rell] χηοευσασα κ
Lac. : Ρ *~
Luke 2:37
διαμεινασα ειι πολύ χηρα εως ετων ογδοηκοντα τεσσάρων

(ZeT 154:23-24) [C]
3
εως UBS Ν Α Β L Ψ 33 5 7 9 ] ως TR W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1.
892 1241; omit. D a b e
ογδοηκοντα rell] εβδομηκοντα κ

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 3:8
ποιήσατε γαρ καρπούς άξιους της μετάνοιας ( Z e T 79:23)

[cl
3
καρπούς άξιους TR U B S Ν A C L Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b ] καρπον άξιον D W e; άξιους
καρπούς Β
γαρ] ouv rell
γαρ (ουν) rell] ergo v o b i s (=ουν σεαυτοις) e

75
Lac: Ρ
Luke 4:5
και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας της οικουμένης και τας

δόξας αυτών (ZeT 45:1-2) [All]*
της οικουμένης ΤΚ υΒ5 Ν Α Β μ Δ Θ Π ? 2 ί'βπιΐ. 13

33 579 8 9 2 ] του κόσμου Ό 1241; της γης VI
75
μβο,: Ρ Ο
Luke 4:9
βαλε σεαυτον εντεύθεν κατω (ZeT 44:25) [C]
3
κατω TR U B S Η S Ε D L ί 4 θ t ϊ Q fam 1. 13 3 3 5 79
892 1241 b e ] o m i t a
7 5
Lac : P C
Luke 4:13
απεστη ο διάβολος aie' αυτού...άχρι καιρού ί PsT 43:27!

[C]
απεστη αχρι καιρού ( P s T 44:14) [Ad]*
απεστη ο διάβολος] ο διάβολος απεστη TR UBS κ Α

Β D L W Δ θ Π τ' Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
καιρού rell] χρόνου D

75
Lac.: P C
Luke 4:17
και επεδοθη αυτω το βιβλιον του προφήτου Ισαίου

(PsT 336:20) [C]
3
το 5 7 9 ] omit TR U B S κ Α Β ί Η Δ Θ Π ψ β fam 1. 13
33 892 1241
βιβλιον του προφήτου Ισαίου a b r e l l ] βιβλιον Ισαίου

του προφήτου TR Α Δ Π Ω fam 1 1241 e; ο προφήτης
Ησαΐας D
75
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 4:18
του εληλυθοτος κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις αψεσιν ( Z e T 11:25-26)

[Ad]
πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελισασθαι

πτωχοις, κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις αφεσιν ( Z e T 38:2-4) [C]
πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελ[ισασ ]θαι

πτωχοί ς απεστ[α]λκεν με, κηρυζαι αιχ[μα ]λωτοις αφεσιν
και τυφλοις αναβλεψιν ( Z e T 393:11-13) [C]
(
με ' UBS κ Β (D) L W fam 13 33 579 892 a b e ] με
ι σασθαι τους συντετριμμένους την καρδιαν TR Α Δ
θ Π ϊ Ω fam 1 ( 1 2 4 1 )
ευαγγελισασθαι rell] ευαγγελιζεοθαι TR
απεσταλκεν με rell] απεσταλμαι D

75
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 4:22
και πάντες εβαυ[μαζον επ]ι το[ις λο]γοις της

χαρ[ιτο]ς τοις εμπορευόμενοι ς εκ του στομ[ατ]ος
αυτού ( P s T 336:20-21) t C ]
πάντες] πάντες εμαρτυρουν αυτω, και TR UBS κ Α Β

Ο I Β i 8 Β ί 2 f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b;
cum vidèrent, t e s t i m p n i u m U l i s r e d d e b a t e t (=ειδοντες
εμαρτυρεν αυτοις και) e
στόματος rell] c o r d e (=καρδιας) e

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 4:29
και ηγαγον αυτόν...ε[ως ο]φρυος του ορούς, ου η πολις

αυτών ωκοδομητο (GenT 1 8 0 : 2 2 - 2 4 ) [ C ]
3
εως UBS K A B C L W A e n ? S fam 1 33 579 892 1241 ]
εως της TR D (fam 13)
αυτών ωκοδομητο TR A C Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1 1241 b ]

ωκοδομητο αυτών a ε rell
αυτόν r e l l ] omit κ
ορούς] ορούς εφ' rell
ωκοδομητο rell] οικοδομηται D
Lac.: Ρ
Luke 5:10
απο του νυν ανθρώπους εση ζωγρων (GenT 61:16-17) [c]
απο του νυν ανθρωπρυς εση ζωγρων TR UBS κ Α Β C L

W Δ θ Π Ψ ß fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ποιήσω γαρ
υμας αλιείς ανθρώπων D e
7 5
Lac: Ρ
Luke 5:22
γνους δε ο Ιησούς τους διαλογισμούς αυτών ( ZeT 1 7 8 : 1 6 - 1 7 )

CC]
Luke 5:22 ( c o n t . )
3
γνους] ειι γνους TR U B S K A B C D L W A 6 n ? Q
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
„75
Lac
Luke 6:21
εν τω 3ιω τούτω οι κλαίοντες [γ]ελασωσιν μετα ταύτα ως

και μακαρισμου τυγχανειν ( E c c l T 72:1-2) [ A l l ]
μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν (EcclT 72:2-3) [C]
μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται (JobT 228:

13-15) [ C ]
μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται ( J o b T 228:

20-21) [ C ]
μακαριοι...οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται (ΡεΤ 280:11)

[C ]
3
γελασονται (w} e ] γελάσετε TR U B S κ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ
Ω f a m l . 13 33 (579 ) 892 1241 a b
μακάριοι ...γελασονται] omit i n t o t o D

75
Lac.: P C
Luke 6:35
χρηστός εστίν επι τους αχάριστους και πονηρούς

(PsT 251:11-12) [ C ]
3 75
αχάριστους και πονηρούς TR UBS Ρ N A B D L W
Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 33 579 892 a ( b ! e ] πονηρούς και
αχαριστρυς f a m l 1241
αχάριστους] gratos (=χαριοτους! b
Lac.: C
Luke 6:36
και τοις άλλοις οικτιρμων γινόμενος κατα τον εν τ[οις

ο]υρανοις ί PsT 290:20-21) [ A l l ]
Luke 6:38
ω μετρώ μετρειτε αντιμετρηθησεται υμιν (ZeT 83:7) [C]
3 7 5 V l d
ω ( o r τω) θ £ a m l 3 a b ] ω ( o r τω) γαρ TR U B S P «
A B C D L W a n V Ö fam 1 33 892 1241 e
3 7 5 V 1 <
ω (γαρ) μετοω UBS P K Β D L W (faral) 33 892 1241 e ]
τω (γαρ) αυτω μετρώ ω rell
αντίμετρηθησεταί rell] μετρηθησεται Β 33 b e
Lac: 579
Luke 6:45
ο...α[γ]αθος άνθρωπος εκ του α γ α θ [ ο υ ] θησαυρού [της] καρδίας

προφ[ερε]ι το αγαθό [ν] ( J o b T 3 3 9 : 1 3 - 1 4 ) [ C ]
ο αγα[θ]ος άνθρωπος εκ του αγαθού θησαυρού της καρδίας

προφέρει το αγαθόν ( P s T 331:16-17) [ C ]
ο αγαθός TR UBS ρ κ H I C D L « i β I! J S
f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] bonus enim ( = ο γαρ
αγαθός ) a b
καρδίας UBS p 3 7 5 v i d
Ν Β 5 7 9 ] καρδίας αυτού (αυτού
a n t e της καρδίας D) rell
προφέρει rell] πρρσφερει L β 579
το rell] omit D W
αγαθόν rell] bona (= αγαθά) e
Luke 6:46
τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, και ου ποιείτε α λέγω;

( E c c l T 208:6) [ C ]
τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, και ου ποιείτε α λεγω;

(PsT 204:12) [ C ]
τι με λέγετε κύριε, κυοιε, και ου ποιείτε α λεγω;

(PsT 229 : 3) [ C]
τι με λέγετε κυοιε, κύριε, και ου [ποι]ειτε α λεγω;

(PsT 281:30) [ C ]
3
λέγετε D] καλείτε TR U B S Ρ'-> χ Α Β C L W Δ 9 Π f Q
Cam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
Luke 6:46 (cent.)

75
α rell] ο Ρ Be
τι] τι δε rell
Luke 6:48
ούτως ο άγιος ΙωΒ επι τπν σωτηριον πετραν εχων τον

θβμελιον (JobT 27:20-22) [ A l l ]
...επει τον θεμελιον ειι την σωτηριον πετραν τεθεικεν

(ZeT 3 1 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ A l l ]
Luke 7:28
μείζων εν γενν[ητοις γυνίαικων Ιωάννου ουδ[εις εστίν]

[JobT 293:17-19) [C]
γυναικών UBS Ρ Ν 3
? 3
Β L w Π fam 1 33 579 a b e ]
γυναικών προφήτης TR A D Δ θ Ψ β f a m l 3 ( 8 9 2 ! 1241
Ιωάννου UBS Ρ 7 5
« Β L W Ψ fam 1 579 8 9 2 ] omit
3
1241;
Ιωάννου του Βαπτιστου (- του Δ) rell
ουδείς εοτιν rell] ουδείς a n t e μείζων D; ουκ εστίν

1241
Lac . : C
Luke 7:41
δυο χρεοφειλεται ησαν δανειστή ενι · ο εις ωφειλεν δηνάρια

πεντήκοντα, ο έτερος πεντακόσια (PsT 106:28-29) [ A d ] *
3
έτερος TR U B S Ν Α Β L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579
892 1241 b e ] έτερος δηνάρια D a
75
Lac.: Ρ C
Luke 8:14
οτε το [αϊ ]ερμα αυτού τελεσΦορειται . . . (EcclT 32.4:13)

[All]
Luke 8:15
...υπο εκείνης της λεγομένης αγαθής γης καλής καρδίας

ενθα πεοων ο Ιησού σπόρος εκαρποφορησεν ( E c c l T 320:
17-20) [All]*
Luke 8:15 (cont.)
γη εστίν η αγαθή και καλή, ητις δεχόμενη το σπέρμα

το Ιησού ο βάλλει, καρποφορεί ( P s T 21:25-26) [All]*
του κυρίου εστίν η γη εκείνη η κάρδια η καλη και αγαθή

η δεξαμενή ον εβαλεν Ιησούς σπορον... ( P s T 67:26-27)
[All]*
καλη και TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L Κ" Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13

33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit D a b e
καρποφορουσιν rell] τελεσφορουοιν L; φεοουσιν fam 13
Lac. : C
Luke 9:23
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν και

αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολσυθειτω μοι καθ'
ημεραν ( Z e T 185:10) [ A d ] *
καθ' ημεραν TR UBS Ρ ' Κ Α Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13

3
33 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit C D Δ Ω 579 a b e
Luke 9:30-31
...υιούς δυο εκλαβειν παρεστηκοτας τω κυριω πάσης της

γης, τους οφθεντας εν δοξη μετα Ιησού εν τω ορει
Κωυσεα και Ηλιαν (ZeT 77:14-16) [AU]
Luke 9:62
ουδείς επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και στραφείς εις

τα οπίσω... ( P s T 2 0 7 : 3 1 ) [C]
επιβαλων Τ Ρ υΒδ- κ Β Ο Δ Π ¥ Ω Γ Β Π Ι Ι . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2
5
1241] επιβαλλων Ρ Ά Ό L VI θ 7 5
χείρα υΈ3" Ρ ~" Β ί βπι 1

7
β b ] χείρα αυτού β ΓΘΙΙ
και στραφείς εις το οπίσω 8 9 2 ] και βλεπ(υν εις το

οπίσω ΓΘΙΙ
ουδείς επιβαλων...και στραφείς ( Ο Γ βλέπων) εις Γβΐΐ]

ουδείς εις τα οπίσω βλέπων και επιβαλων Ώ β (ύ) β
Luke 10:13
ΕΙ ε [ ν ] Τυρω και (Σιδων]ι εγενηθησαν αι δυναίμε ι ς] αι

γενομεναι, πάλαι αν [εν σακ]κω [ H I ] ι σπρδω καθημείνσι
με)τε [νρ]ησαν ( J o b T 346:12-16 ) [C]
3 7 5
εγενηθησαν UBS Ρ Κ Β D L θ f a n 13 33 579 892
1241 a b ] εγενοντο TR A C W Δ Π Ί' Ω f a n 1 e
ει rell] omit L
γενομεναι] γενομεναι εν υμιν rell
καθήμενοι rell] omit e
Luke 10:19
και εξουσιαν δοθη ημιν παχειν επάνω οψεωυ και σκορπιών

( E c c l T 81:23) [ A U ] *
ο λαβών εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και

επι πασαν την δυναμιν [το]υ εχθρού ( E c c l T 323:19-20)
[Ad]*
εξουσιαν ειληφασιν πατειν επάνω οφ>εων και σκορπιών και

επι πασαν την δυναμι ν...του εχθρού (GenT 61:18-20!
[Ad]*
και τοις αγιο[ις] δοθηνα [ι εξ]ουσιαν πατειν [επα]νω

οφεω[ν] και οκορπιωυ καίι ε]πι πασαν [τηΐν όυναυιν
του [εχθρό] υ (JobT 63:13-16) [Ad]*
[δεδ]ωκεν [e] ξ [ουσιαν του πατειν επα] νω οφεω [ν] κ[αι

σκορπιών και εκύ πασαν τ[ην] δίυναμιν...]
(JobT 130:17-20) [ A d ] *
δ[εδωκ]εν εξο[υσ]ιαν πατειν επα [νω οφ-Ιεωίν] κ [αΰ σκορπιών

και [επι] πασαν την δ[υν]αμιν του εχθρ[ου] ( J o b T 143:
31-144:2) [ A d ] *
εξουσιαν τοις άλλοις δεδωκεν πατειν απάνω οφεωιν και

σκορπιών ( P s T 5:23-24) [ A d ] *
οι λαβοντες εζουσια[ν πατειν] επάνω οερεων και σκορπιών

(PsT 297:8-9) [ A d ] *
ειληφοτες εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και

επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού... ουδέν υμας αδικήσει
(ZeT 157:10) [ A d ] *
δοθείσης εξουσίας πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και

πάσης της δυνάμεως του Σατανά (ZeT 217:16-18! [ A d ] *
Luke 1 0 : 1 9 ( c o n t . )
δεδωκα...υμι ν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι

πασαν την ουναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας ου μη
αδικήσει (EcclT 319:18-191 [C]
ιδου δεδωκα μεν υμιν εξουσιαν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και

σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού
(GenT 9 6 : 2 8 - 3 0 ) (Cl
ιδου δεδωκα υμιν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και

επι πασαν την δυναμιν...του εχθρού (PsT 7 8 : 1 1 - 1 2 )
rc]
έδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατειν.,.επι πασαν την δυναμιν του

εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας αδικήσει (ZeT 2 0 5 : 3 ! [C]
Reconstruction: ιδου δεδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατει,ν επάνω

οφεων και σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του
εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας [ou μ η ] αδικήσει
δεδωκα UBS Ρ' Κ Β C L W fam 1 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b e ]

3 5
διδωμι TR A D Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 3 3 3
πατειν W fam 1 ] του πατειν rell
ου μη Did p t
rell] omit Dld p t
Ν D
αδικήσει Ν A D L θ fam 1 5 7 9 ] αδικηση rell
εξουσιαν] την εξουσιαν rell
οφεων και σκορπιών rell] των οφεων και των σκορπιών D
την] omit 5 7 9
δυναμιν rell] δυναμιν την Β
Lac.: (a)
Luke 1 0 : 2 0
εν η χαραττονται τα ονόματα των αποστολών εν τοις ουρανοις

(EcclT 3 2 9 : 5 - 6 ) [ΑΙ 1 ] *
εν ο(υρ]ανω ενγραφωσιν (JobT 48:2.1) [ A l l ]
των δε μαθητών τα ονόματα ενγεγραπται εν τοις ουρανοί ς

(PsT 264:11) [Ad]*
μη χαίρετε οτι τα δαιμόνια υμιν υποτάσσεται αλλ' οτι

τα ονόματα υμων εγγεγραπται εν τοις ουρανοί ς
(GenT 2 4 6 : 1 5 - 1 7 ) [C ί * *
Text and A p p a r a t u s .'105
Luke 10:20 ( c e n t . )
χαίρετε οτι τα ονόματα υμων ενεγράφησαν εν τοις ουρανοις

(ZeT 1 4 9 : 4 - 5 ) [ C ]
3 7 j
τα δαιμόνια D fam 1 ( e ) ] τα πνεύματα TR U B S P Κ
Α Β C L W Λ θ Π f Ω fam 13 33 ( 5 7 9 ) 892 1241 a b
εγγεγραπται UBS Ρ 3
H 7 5
Β L fam 1 33 579 1241 ]
γεγραπται θ; εγραφη rell
τοις ουρανοις rell] τω ουρανω D a b e
υμιν υποτάσσεται rell] υποτάσσεται υμιν L
αλλ'] αλλα χαίρετε δε μάλλον TR; άλλα χαίρετε δε rell
Luke 10:30
ουτω γουν και ο καταβας απο της Ιερουσαλήμ τουτέστιν

εις Ιεριχώ ( P s T 202:5-6) [ A l l ]
Luke 11:13
ει ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες οιδατε αγαθά δοματα

διδοναι... ( E c c l T 5-6) [ A d ] *
δώσει πνεύμα αγιον ( P s T 109:16) [C]
3 7 5
υπάρχοντες TR U B S Ρ H B C L K S H S f a m l . 13
33 579 891 1 2 4 1 ] οντες Ν D Π
πνεύμα αγιον rell] αγαθόν δομα D b ; πνεύμα αγαθόν L;

δοματα αγαθά θ
Lac.: a e
Luke 11:15
εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι των δαιμονίων εκβαλλει τα δαιμόνια

(PsT 145:28) [ C ]

( P s T 14 7:29) [C]

(PsT 369:32-34) [ C ]
εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι των [... ] ( P s T 304 : 19) [C]

Luke 11:15 (cont.)
βεεζεβουλ κ Β ( 5 7 9 ) ] βεελζεβουλ TR U B S Ρ
3 7 5
A C
D ( L ) W is θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 b
τω rell] omit TR D Λ ß faml
τα r e l l ] omit 579
Lac.: a e
Luke 11:33
ουδε ι ς . . . αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθησιν... ( ZeT 65:

12-13) [ A d ] *
εις κρυτπην UBS Ρ J

Κ A B C D L W A e n fam 13 33 892
1241 (a b e ) ] ε ι ς κρυπτον TR Ψ Ω fam 1 ( a b e ) ; omit 5 79
Luke 11:50
ζπ [τηθηαεται π]αν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης

απο τ [ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 181:17-19) [ A d ] *
καν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον e i n της γης εκδικηθησεται

απο της γενεάς ταύτης ( P s T 70:14-15) [Ad]*
απο της γενεάς TR U B S ρ Η ί Β C L I 4 9 Β ί S

f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] εως της γενεάς Dab;
omi t e
Luke 12:7
υμων δε αι τρίχες της κεφαλής ηριθμηνται (JobT 120:27-28)

[Ad]*
ηριθμηνται TR U B S Ρ 7 5
Κ ί Β I « 4 11 ! 8 f a m l . 13
3
33 892 1 2 4 1 ) ηριθμημενας εισιν D θ 579
Lac: C
Luke 12:8
κα[ς ος α]ν ουολονηοη εν εμοι εμποοσθεν των ανθρώπων...

(GenT 1 7 6 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [C]
πας.,.ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων

(PsT 210:34-35! [C]
Luke 12:8 ( c o n t . )
p t p t 3 7 5
εαν Did θ <F 5 7 9 ] αν D i d TR U B S Ρ κ A Β
D L W Δ Π Ώ fam 1. 13 33 892 1241
3 7 5
αμολογηση TR U B S Ρ Ν L W θ ] ομολογήσει rell
Lac: C
Luke 12:18
καθελω μου τας αποθηκας και μειζονας οικοδομήσω

(JobT 101:17-19) [ C ]
καθελω μο[υ] τας απσθη [κ ]α [ς κ α ι ] μειζονας ο [ικο ]δομησω

(JobT 396:14-16! [ C ]
3 7 5
μου TR U B S Ρ Κ » Β D L Α 8 D ! i ! fam 1 . 13 33 579
892 1241 b e ] omit W a
μειζονας οικοδομήσω r e l l ] ποιήσω αυτας μειζονας D e;

maiora faciam (=μειζονας ποιήσω) b
οικοδομήσω rell] ανοικοδομήσω
Lac, : C
Luke 12:19
φυχη , έχεις αγαθά πολλά, φαγε, π[ι]ε {EcclT 37:6! [ A d ] *
Φυχη, έχεις αγαθά εις ετη πολλά, φαγε και πιε (EcclT 278:11)
[Ad]*
[και ερω ] τη ψυχη · ψυ[χη, ] έχεις αγα[θα πολ ]λα, φαγε,

πιε, [ευφ]ραινου (JobT 396:15-17) [ A d ] *
! 2 1 3 7 5
φυχη TR U B S Ρ Κ ί Β Η 4 8 Β I 2 fam 1 , 1 3 33
579 892 1 2 4 1 ] συ φυχη W; omit a b e
φαγε, πιε rell] omit D a b e
αγαθά πολλά] πολλά αγαθά rell
Lac: C
Luke 12:20
άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτρυσιν την [φυχ]ην σου απο σου.

α δε ητοιμασας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 168:22-23) [ C ]
Luke 12:20
άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτουσιν την ψυχην σου απο σου.

α δε ητοιμαοας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 196:19-20! [C]
αΦρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου αιρουσιν ατιο σου

(JobT 101:19-21) [C]
άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αιρουσιν την ψυχην απο οου. α δε

ητοιμασας τινι εσται (JobT 108:12-14) [C]
άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αφαιρουοιν την ψυχην σ[ου] απο

σου (JobT 375:30-376:1) [ C ]
ο κύριος αυτω λεγε[ι- α]φρων, ταύτη [τη] νυκτι απαιτ[ουα]ιν

την ψυχ[ην ] σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμασας, x f i v i ] εσται
(JobT 396:17-21) [ A d ] *
άφρων, [ταυ]τη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου απαιτουσ[ι]ν απο

σου ( P s T 238:34! [C]
απαιτουσιν D i d ^ TR UBS Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13
v i d
892 1241, ( r e p o s c u n t ) a , ( r e p e t u n t ) b ] αφαιρουοιν
t: 7
DidPt ( a u f e r e t u r e ) ; αιρουσιν D i d P ; αιτουσιν Ρ "*
Β L 33 5 79
p t
(απαιτουσιν) την ψυχην οου Did D 5 7 9 ] την ψυχην σου
(απαιτουσιν) DidPt r e l l
(2)
δε rell] ouv D a e
ϊΐνι rell] τίνος D a b e
Lac. : C
Luke 12:49
του φωτός του ουράνιου... ου ηλθεν Ιησούς επι γης βαλειν

θελων ηδη αυτο εξαφθηναι (GenT 47:1-2) [All]*
πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην, ειθε ηδη ανηφθη (ZeT 207:2)
[Ad]*
πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη ανηφθη
(ZeT 3 5 8 : 2 4 - 2 5 ! [ A d ] *
πυρ ηλ[θον β]αλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη αν[ηφθ]η
(ZeT 371:4-5) [ A d ] *
πυρ [ηλθ]ον βαλειν επι ην γην και [τι θε]λω, ει ηδη

ανηφθη (JobT 346:18-20) [ C ]
Luke 12:49 ( c o n t . )
3 7 5
επι UBS Ρ κ A Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ]
εις TR D Δ Ω
Lac.: C a
Luke 13:11
αυτικα γουν εκεινην τπν εχουσαν πνεύμα ασθένειας σχτωκαιδεκα
ετεσιν λέγει οιι συνκυψασα ην και μη ανανευουσα εις το
παντελές ( P s T 264:6-7) [ A l l ]
Luke 13:27
ουκ οι6α υμας πόθεν εστε · αποχωρείτε εργαται ανομίας

(GenT 1 9 4 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ A d ] *
ουκ οι 6α (υμας) πόθεν εστε D i d TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W

Δ θ Π ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ουδέποτε
ειδον υμας D e
7 3
υμας rellj omit Ρ Β L 1241 b
Lac: C
Luke 13:32
ποοευ [θεν]τες είπατε τη αλωπεκι ταύτη (EcclT 96:1-2)

[C]
3 7 5
ταύτη TR U B S Ρ Ν * Β D U 4 8 D ! S) fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a e ] i l I i (= εκείνη) b
Lac: C
Luke 14:26
ει τ ι [ς θε]λει οπίσω μου ελθει-ν και μισεί τον πάτερα

εαυτού ( E c c l T 81:14! [ A d ] *
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν και ου μισεί τον πάτερα

αυτού και τους αδελφούς και τας αδελφας ετι δε και
την γυναίκα και τέκνα, ου δύναται είναι μου μαθητής
(GenT 2 0 9 : 1 3 - 1 6 ) [ A d ] *
στραφείς...ο Ιησούς ειπεν τοις οχλοις· ει τις θέλει

οπίσω μου ελθειν, εαν μη τις μισηση τον πάτερα αυτού
και την μητέρα αυτού και την γυναίκα και τους αδελφούς
και τα τέκνα, ου δύναται μου είναι μαθητής (PsT 112:
14-16) [ A d ] *
L u k e 14:26 (cont.!
ετι δε και την εαυτού ψυχην μισήσει ( P s T 112:24! [ A d ] *
p
πάτερα εαυτού Did TR UBS Ρ Β L 892 ( a b ) ] πάτερα
αυτρυ DidPt κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 1241
( a b ) ; πάτερα 579 e
μητέρα αυτού D ] μητέρα rell

3
ετι δε και r e l l ] ετι τε και UBS Β L Δ 33; ετι και
7 5
Ρ a b e
3 7
εαυτρυ ψυχην rell] ψυχην εαυτού UBS ρ ^ Κ Β 579
(1241) a b e
pt 3
είναι μου μαθητής Dl.d U B S Κ Β L 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ]
μου είναι μαθητής DidP* Ρ π Ψ fam 13; μαθητής 7 5
μου είναι e; μου μαθητής είναι r e l l
την μητέρα r e l l ] μητέρα 579
τα τέκνα rell] τέκνα 579
Lac: C
Luke 14:28
τις εξ υμών ρς θέλει πυργον οικοδομησαι ο[υ καθ]ι[σα]ς

πρώτον ψηφίσει ει εχει τα προς απαρτισμον ( Z e T 388:7-9)
[Ad]*
τα προς TR θ Π f a m l ] εις UBS Ρ Β D L W ψ 579

1241; τα εις Κ Α Δ β fam 13 33 892
ει rell] omit L
Lac: C
Luke 14:29
μ[η ποτε θε]ντος αυτού θεμελιον και μη ισχυσαντος εκτε[λε]σαι,

αρξωνται οι θεωρουντες εμπαιζειν αυτω ( Z e T 388:9-11)
[Ad]*
και μη ισχυσαντες ( o r ισχύοντες) εκτελεσαι TR UBS ρ Χ

A B L Ν i θ Π ϊ 8 fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] μη
ισχυση οικοδομησαι και D e
ισχυοαντος L Δ faml] ισχύοντος rell

Luke 14:29 ( c o n t . )
αρξωνται ... λέγοντες (v. 30) (a b) r e l l J μελλουσιν λέγειν D e
θεωρουντες rell] θεωρουντες αυτόν θ 892
αυτω εμπαιζειν r e l l ] εμπαιζειν αυτω TR Δ Ω fam 13 33;

έμπαιζε ι ν 'ϊ 892; omit D a b e
ισχυααντος ( o r ισχύοντος) rell] ισχύοντος αυτού β
Lac. : C
Luke 14:30
λε[γο]ντες, ούτος ο άνθρωπος ηρξατο σικοδομειν, και

ουκ ισχυσεν εκτελεσαι ( Z e T 388:11-13) [ A d ] *
οικοοομειν TR U B S Ρ Η 3 7 ; >
Β D L H i θ D ι ί fam I . 13
33 892 1 2 4 1 ] οικοδομησαι 579
Lac.: C
Luke 14:34
εαν το αλας μωρανθη, εν τινι αρτυθησεται (EcclT 305:13)
[C]
3
αλας TR U B S ί Β L i Β I U S fam 1. 13 33 579 892
7 5
1 2 4 1 ] αλα Ρ Κ D W
αρτυθησεται rell] αλισθησεται fam 1 3 3 ; αρτυσεται 8
7 5
ε α ν ] εαν δε TR Ρ A W Δ Π Ω fam 1 892 b e; εαν δε και a
r e l l ; ουν fam 13
τινι rell] xtvi αυτού θ
Lac.: C
Luke 15:8
η εκ των δέκα 6ρ[α]χμ[ων] μιαν απολεσασα γυνη εξεβαλεν

τα κοπριά εκ της οικι[ας και] η [υ]ρεν [τ]ρ κρυβεν
νόμισμα (ZeT 404:9-10) [AU]
Luke 15:17
εις εαυτόν δε ελθων ( P s T 226:15) [C]

Luke 15:17 ( c o n t . )
εαυτόν TR U B S Ρ H S Β D II i θ H I S fam 1. 13 33
3 7 5
579 892 1241 a b e ] αυτόν L
Lac: C
Luke 15:22
εξενεγκατ[ε αυ]τω την πρωτην στολην ( J o b T 262:18! [ A d ] *
εξενεγκατε TR UBS Ν B D L I 4 9 H S fam 1. 13 33

892 a b e ] ενεγκατε Ρ ^ 5 7 9 1241; εξεναγκαντες
7
A
75
την πρωτην στολην 5 7 9 ] την στολην την πρωτην TR Ρ
Δ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ( a b e ) ; στσλην την πρωτην
(a b e ) r e l 1
Lac: C
Luke 16:8
υιοι του αιώνος το[υ]του φρονιμωτεροι εισιν των υιων

του φωτός εν τη γενεά τη εαυτών (GenT 1 6 3 : 2 4 - 2 6 )
[Ad]*
φρονιμω[τεροι] είναι οι υιοι του αιώνος τ[ουτου] εν τη

εαυτών γενεά (JobT 76:27-29) [ A d ] *
φρονιμω [τε]ρους τους υιούς του αιώνος τούτου εν τη

γενεά [αυ]των υπερ τους υιούς του φωτός ( Z e T 385:
20-22) [ A d ] *
p 1
φρονιμωτεροι οι υιοι Did Ν ] οι υιοι . . .φρονιμωτεροι Did
TR U B S ρ75 s Β Ρ L » 4
3
6 I! ! 2 f am 1 . 13 33 ( 579)
892 ( 1 2 4 1 ! a b e
01 rell] Pmit 579 1241
γενεαν την εαυτών ( D i d ) r e l l ] γενεαν ταυτην εαυτών Ν ;

g e n t e h a c ( a ) , h a c g e n e r a t i o n e ( b ) (« γενεαν ταυτην!
a b
Lac,: C
Luke 16:15
υμεις.,.εστε [οι δικαιουντες] εαυτούς ενπρρσ8εν των

ανθρώπων, ο 5ε θεος γιγνωσκει τας καρδίας υμων [οτι
το εν άνθρωποι]ς υφηλον βδελυγμα παρα θεω εστίν
( E c c l T 297:7-9) [ c ]
Luke 16:15 (cont.)
υμεις εοτε οι δικαιουντες εαυτούς έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων,

ο δε θεος γινωσκει τας καρδίας υμων, οτι το εν ανθρώπους
υψηλον, βδελυγμα παρα τω θεω εστίν (ZeT 178:11-14) [ C ] * *
3 7 5
παρα τω θεω 5 7 9 ] ενώπιον του θεου TF U B S Ρ κ Α
(Β) D L W Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241
εστίν TP. Ω tara 13 579 (892 ) ( a ) ( b ) ( e ) ] omit rell
ευπροσθεν ] ενώπιον rell
ανθρωποις rell] ανθρωπω Β
υψηλον rell] ισχυρον 579
του θεου (τω θεω) r e l l ] κυρίου Β
Lac . : C
Luke 16:19-23
αλλα και Λάζαρος κ[αι ο πλου ]σιος--μεν κακοπαθων [ο δε

ζων με ]τα πλείστης ευπαθειας--το των απορρήτων θεου
κριμ[ατων ακρι]βες εκφερουσιν (JobT 68:19-23) [ A l l ]
τούτου παράδειγμα Λάζαρος ενταύθα μεν κλαίων δια της

κακοπαθειας, εν δε τοις κολποις Αβραάμ αναπαυομενος.
ο δε πλούσιος γελων δι* ηδονής εκαυσεν εν κολάσει
βασανιζομενος πικρως επι τω ειρηυενω γελωτι
(JobT 228:28-32) [ A l l ]
Luke 16:19
0 συν Λαζαρω μνημονευόμενος ευφραινομενος [καθ' η ]μεραν

λαμπρώς βυσσον και πορφυραν ενδιδυσκαμενος ( E c c i T 106:
24-25) [ A d ] *
ο συν τω Λαζαρω πλούσιος καθ' [η]μεραν ευψραινομενος

λαμπ[ρω]ς βυσσον τε κ α [ ι ] πορφυραν εν[δ ]ιδυσκομενος
(JobT 108:4-7) [ A d ] *
πλούσιος TR UBS" Ν Α Β D L w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13
579 892 1241 a b ( e ) ] πλούσιος ονόματι Νευης Ρ
και βρυοσον (Did) r e l l ] omit b
Lac . : C
Luke 16:20
(Λαζαοος) προς τω πυλωνι αυτού εβεβλητο ( J o b T 1.78:15-16) [ A d ]

Luke 16:22
ο με[ν Λαζα]ρος εΐζ κολ[πον Αβ]ραμ α[νατε]ιλεν, ο δε

π[λουσιο]ς τη κολ[ασ]ει παραδεδο[ται] ( J o b T 175:
10-11) [All]*
ερεις δε και περί του Λάζαρου του ειλκωμενσυ έχοντος

οωμα οτι, οτε μετηνεχθη εντεύθεν υπο των αγ[γελ]ων...
εις κολιούς γο(υν του] Απρααμ λοιπόν διετριβεν
(PsT 292:5-6) [ A l l ]
απεθανεν δε Ρ πτωχός και απηνεχθη υπο των αγγέλων εις

κόλπους Αβραάμ ( P s T 238:32-33) [ A d ] *
εγ[ενε]το δε ε [ ν ] τω αποθανειν το[ν πτ]ωχον, £ K ] O L

απενεχθηνα[ι υπ]ο ίων αγγέλων εις κολπο[ν Α ]βοααμ
( J o b T 3 76 : 3-6) [Ad]*
εν τω αποθανειν ρ .] αποθανειν TR UBS Κ Α Β D L

W Α θ Π Ψ Ώ fam 1 , 1 3 33 579 892 1241
Αβραάμ rell] του Αβραάμ TR W fam 13
εγενετο δε abe r e l l ] και εγενετο 5 7 9 ; εγενετο fam 13
αποθανειν rell] αποθανειν Λαζαρον b
υπο των αγγέλων... Αβραάμ rell] Αβραάμ υπο των αγγέλων D
Lac. : C
Luke 16:22-23
αυτικα γουν ο πλούσιος και ο Λάζαρος αμφότεροι γεγοναοιν

εκ του βιου, εξω του σώματος γεγενηται. και ο μεν
πλούσιος, ατε δη μολιβδου πεπληρωμενος, κατω ηνεχθη
εις τον τόπον της κολασεως, ο δε Λάζαρος ανω εχωρησεν,
ενθα ο Αβραάμ ( E c c l T 92:1-5) [ A l l ]
Luke 16:23
ουτω γουν και ευ τοις κολποις Απρααμ ανεπαυετο την

αυτήν... ( P s T 217:5-6) [ A U ] *
J
τοις κολποις TR UBS Ρ « i Β L Β 4 θ 11 Ψ S! fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] τω κολπω D a b e
αναπαυομενον (ανεπαυετο) ( D i d ) D θ b e ] omit rell
Lac. : C
Luke 16:24-28
και γαρ ο πλούσιος ρ μεια Λαζαρρυ ονομαζόμενος [λογ ι ζο]μενος

ελεγεν α ειρηκεν. ου λογισαμενος οτι χρήζει καταψυχαδος
τίνος [δια την αλγηδο]να τη γλωττη αυτού παρεκαλει
τιερι ταύτα; ου λογιζόμενος οτι εχει πέντε [αδελφούς]
εν τω βιω τα αυτα αυτω πράττοντας; και λργιζομενος
ουκ ειπεν· Λαζαρον ίπεμψον εις αυτού]ς; ( E c c l T 280:
5-9! [ A l l ]
Luke 16:25
απελαβες τα αγαθά σου (EcclT 85:27) [C]
απελα[βες τ α ] αγαθά σου εν τη ζ ω ί η ] σου (EcclT 106:26-27)

[c]
απελαβες τα αγαθά σου [εν] τη ζωη σου, και Λάζαρος ομιοως

τα κακα (GenT 9 8 : 2 - 3 ! [ C ]
απελαβες τα αγαθά σου ( P s T 60:26-27) [C]
J 3
απελαβες UBS ρ' Κ Β D L θ fam 13 579 a e ] απελαβες
συ TR (A) W Λ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 b
( 1)
σου rell] omit a b e
Lac: C
Luke 16:26
χάσμα μεταξύ μεγα εστηρικται (GenT 2 0 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [Ad]
Luke 17:5
προσθες ημιν πιστιν (GenT 162:13) [C]
J / 3
Text: TR U B S (P ) Κ Α Β ϋ ϋ Κ Α Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac: C
Luke 17:10
οταν πάντα ποιησητε, είπατε· δούλοι αχρείοι εσμεν, ο

οφειλοίμεν ποιησαι, πεποι]ηκαμ[ε]ν ( J o b T 341:34-
342 :1) [ A d ] *
Luke 17:10 ( c o n t . )
πάντα, α ωφειλαμεν ποιησαι, πεποιηκαμεν ( P s T 96:21!

[Ad]*
3 7 5
πάντα TR U B S Ρ ϋ Β L Κ 4 9 J Ψ 8 fam 1. 13 33 892
1241 ] omit 579 a b e
δούλοι Α Κ Π fam 1 a b e ] οτι δούλοι Κ D rell
ο rell] οτι ο TR W Δ θ Π Q fam 13 33
δούλοι αχρείοι r e l l ] αχρείοι δούλοι 892 1241
οταν (πάντα) ποιήσατε rell] ποιήσατε οοα λέγω D;

omi t Κ
πάντα (rell)] πάντα ταύτα Α
αχρείοι εσμεν rell] εομεν αχρείοι D
ο οψειλομεν rell] omit a
Lac: C
Luke 17:21
η βασίλεια των ουρανών εντός υμων εστίν (JobT 141:22-23) [Ad]
η βασίλεια του θεου εντός υμων εστίν (JobT 370:27-28) [C]
3 7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ Η Α Β Ο ϋ Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 , 1 3
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac.: C
Luke 18:2
τινα κ ρ ι τ η [ ν ] μηδε τον θεον ψοβουμενον μηδε ανθρωπ[ο]ν
εντρεπομ[ενοίν ( E c c l T 3 1 4 : 9 ) [ A d ] *
3 7 3
ανθρωπον TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ανθρώπους W
Lac : C
Luke 18:3,5
εκδικ[η]σω αυτήν απο του αντιδ[ικου αυ]της, όπως μη εοχηται
εις το παντελές και επωπιαζη με ( E c c l T 314:11-12) [ A l l ]
Luke 18:6
[ακουσα]τε χι ο κριτής τη[ς] αδικίας λέγει (EcclT 314:13)

[C]
J
ακούσατε TR U B S Ρ Α Β Ο ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 1 3
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit Κ
Lac.: C
Luke 18:7
των βοωντων προς αυτόν ημ[ε]ρας και νυκτός ( E c c l T 314:

14-15) [ C ]
J
προς αυτόν TR Α Κ Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 3 3 ] αυτω UBS Ρ
Χ Β L ψ 579 892 1241 e; αυτών D; o m i t a b
ημέρας και νυκτός rell] νυκτός και ημέρας D 1241
των rell] omit D
Lac.: C
Luke 18:8
αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου ευρησει την [π]ιστιν επι

τ[ης γ]ης (GenT 1 8 7 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) [C]
J
ευοησει TR U B S Ρ Κ J B D L I i 9 1 I ! S faro 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 b ] p u t a s i n v e n i e t ( i n v e n i e t p u t a s a)
(» νομίζεις ευρησει?) a b
αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου] αρα ο υιος του άνθρωπου

ελθων D a b e ; ο υιος του άνθρωπου ελθων αρα rell
την rell] omit D
Lac. : C
L u k e 18:14
κατεβη ούτος δεδ ι κ [αιω ]μ [ε νος] παρ' εκείνον (JobT 284:1-2)

[CJ
παρ' εκείνον UBS Κ Β L f a m l 33 5 7 9 ] η εκείνος TR W θ;

η γαρ εκείνος Α Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 892 1241; μάλλον
γαρ εκείνον τον Φαρισαιον D a b e
δεδικαιομενοςJ δεδικαιομενος εις τον οίκον αυτού rell

Luke 19:10
ο σωτηρ γουν εληλυβεν ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος

ί PsT 267:18) [ A d ] *
εληλυθεν ζητησαι και σωοαι το α[πολω]λος ( P s T 286:25-26)

[Ad]*
εληλυθοτος ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος ( Z e T 96:25)

[Ad]*
...ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος ( Z e T 38:21! [C]
ηλθεν ο υιος του ανθρωπ[ο]υ ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλρς

(ZeT 220:9) [ C ]
3
ηΧθεν] ηλθεν γαρ TR U B S κ S Β D L Κ ί θ Π ϊ 2 faml.
33 579 892 1241 a b e
απολωλος rell] αποαπολωλος κ
Lac: C
Luke 19:12
άνθρωπος τις ευγενής επορευθη εις χωράν μακράν, λαβείν

εαυτω βασιλειαν ( E c c l T 47:2) [ C ]
3
τις TR D B S N A B O L i e r i f S f a m l . 13 33 579
892 1241 a ] τις ην W b e
επορευθη rell] επορευετο D 579
εαυτω rell] omit D a b e
ευγενής rell] ευγενής και Κ

75
Lac.: P C
Luke 19:17, 19
η παραβολή η εν τοις ευαγγελιοις· [γίνου ε]πανω 6εκα

πόλεων η πέντε ( J o b T 71:8-9) [ A l l ]
Luke 19:21
οτι άνθρωπος αυστηρός ει αιρων ο ουκ εθηκας, θεριζων

ο ουκ εσπειρας ( P s T 251:22-23) [ A d ] *
Text, and A p p a r a t u s /119
Luke 19:21 (cont.l
oti άνθρωπος TR U'BS Κ A Β L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13

3
33 579 892 1241 a b ] άνθρωπος γαρ D e
αυστηρός ει r e l l ] ει αυστηρός D W e
75
Lac . : P C
Luke 19:23
πάντως ελάμβαναν το εμον, ει ης αυτο δεδωκως επι τραπέζης
ινα πολυπλασιασθη ( P s T 251: 24-25 ) [AU]
L u k e 19:42
ει. εγνως και συ τα προς ειρηνην. νυν δε εκρυβη απο

Οφθαλμών σου (ZeT 326:4-5) [ A d ] *
3
και συ TR U B S Ν Î B D H 4 9 H Ï S fam 1 . 13 33 579
892 1 2 4 1 ] συ a e
3
ειρηνην U B S Κ Β L θ Ψ 579 ] ειρηνην σοι D fam 13 e ;
ειρηνην σου r e l l
νυν δε rell] omit a e
σου rell] omit Ν a
νυν δε...σου rell] omit i n toto A
οφθαλμών rell] των Οφθαλμών Ω

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C b
Luke 19:43
επελευσομε[vo]ι γαρ εχθροί σου συνεξουσιν σε, χάρακα σοι

περιβαλοντες (ZeT 326:5) [ A d ] *
3
και συνεξουσιν σε ( D i d ) TR U B S » 8 C ί L 4 9 O î S
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] και συνεξουσιν Κ ; o m i t W e
σοι rell] omit D a e
περιβαλουσιν ( D i d ! TR A Β W Δ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 892 ]

βαλουσιν (επι σε) D; παρεμβαλουσιν rell
75
Lac.: Ρ b
Luke 20:24
τίνος έχει εικόνα και επιγραφην ( Z e T 309:11) [C]
3
επιγραφην TR U B S x A B C L W Δ θ Π Ψ ä f a r a l . 13 33 579
892 1 2 4 1 ] την επιγραφην D
75
Lac.: Ρ b
Luke 20:25
τοινυν αποδοτε τα καιοαρος καισαρι και τα του θεου τω

θεω (ZeT 309:13) [ C ]
τοινυν αποδοτε UBS Ν Β L fam 13 579 892 1241 ]

αποδοτε τοινυν TR A C « 4 6 H ϊ S fam 1 33;
αποδοτε D a e
καισαρι rellJ τω καισαρι C D L fam 13 1241
καισαρος rell] του καισαρος D

7 5
Lac.: P b
Luke 20:35
οι μετα αναστασιν εις άγγελοι γινόμενοι, ουκετι γαμουντες

η γαμιζομενοι (ZeT 53:23) [All]*
ουτε γαμ[ου]σι[ν ούτε γαμιζονται] ( E c c l T 66:12-13) [C]
γαμιζονται UBS Ν D L Δ fam 1 33 579 8 9 2 ] γαμισκονται

Β 1241; εκγαμισκονται TR Π t Ω; εκγαμιζονται A W
θ fam13
75
Lac.: Ρ C b
Luke 20:36
...ουκετι αποθανεν δυνάμενοι { Z e T 53:24) [All]*
[...ουδε γαρ απρθαν]ειν ετι δύνανται (EcclT 66:13) [Cj
3
ετι TR U B S Η A B D L W d e n f S fam 13 33 579 892
1241 a ] o m i t fam 1 e
δύνανται rell] μελλουσιν D W β a e
ουδε rell] ου 892

7 5
Lac.: P C b
Luke 21:20
οταν γαρ...ιδητε την Ιερουσαλήμ κυκλουμενην υπρ στρατοπέδων,

γιγνωσκετε οτι ηγγισεν η ερημωσις αυτής ( Z e T 326:8)
[Ad]*
την TR A 1, Δ θ Π * β fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ] omit UBS

κ Β D W 579
(την) Ιερουσαλήμ] p o s t χυκλουμενην ο 579; p o s t

στρατοπέδων rell
γινωσκετε W faml] γνωοεσθε D e; γνωτε rell
ηγγισεν A faml] ηγγικεν rell

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C b
Luke 21:26
...εν ήμερα μια συμβησεται φυχη και πάγος αποφυχοντων

τω [ν ανθρωπ]ων προσδοκία των ελευσομενων σκυθρωπω[ν τε
κ α ι ] επίπονων, ω [ς το Ευ]αγγελιον διαγορευει
(ZeT 3 77:1 ) [ A U ]
Luke 22:15
επιθυμία επεθυμησα τούτο το πασχα Φαγειν μεθ' υμων

( P s T 9:12) [ C J
Text: TR U B S Ρ Κ A B C P I ,
3 7 5
Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Luke 22:30
en της τραπέζης μου εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών

(JobT 87:18) [ A d ] *
εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] εν τη βασίλεια μου TR UBS

?
Ρ 5 κ J Β I » ä 8 II ! fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b;
εν τη βασίλεια D e; omit 2
Lac.: C
Luke 22:31
ιδου ο σατανάς εξητησατο ημας ( P s T 43:29) [Ad]*

Luke 22:31 ( c o n t . )
ιδου εξητηοατο υμας ο σ[ατα]νας του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον

( J o b T 7:24-26) [ C ]
1.6ου εξητηοατο υ μ [ α ς ] ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σι τον

( J o b T 90:17-19) fc]
ι6ου εζητησατο υμας ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον

(ZeT 43:18) [CJ
εξητηοατο υμας ο σατανάς D i d ) ο σατανάς εξητηοατο

3
υμας D i d P t TR U B S Ρ75 s Β D L W 4 θ Π 'ί S
Η
f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
16ου t e l . I ] omit b
Lac: C
Luke 22:32
καγω εδεηθην uitep υμων.,.ινα μη εκλιπη η π ι στ ι ς σου

(ZeT 43:19-20! [ A d ] *
3
εκλιπη UBS Κ Β D L θ Π Ψ fare 1 5 7 9 ] εκλειπη TR Α
Η Δ Ω fam 13 33 892 1241
75
Lac. :
Luke 22:33
έτοιμος ειμι μετα σου και εις φυλακην ( P s T 148:17) [c]
3 7 5 v i d
έτοιμος ειμι μετα σ ο υ ] μετα σου έτοιμος ειμι TR U B S p
Η Α Β D L (Κ) Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
έτοιμος rell] omit W
Lac.: C
Luke 23:21
σταυρού, σταυρού αυτόν ( P s T 290:30) [C]
3 75
σταυρού, σταυρού UBS Ρ κ B D ] σταυρωσον, σταυρωσον
TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 579 892 1241; σταυρωσον
W a b e
Lac: C 33
Luke 23:43
σήμερον μετά μου εση εν τω τιαραδεισω < ZeT 26:20) [Ad]
σήμερον εση μετα μου εν τω παραδεισω ( Z e T 368:29) [Ad]
σήμερον με τ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω ( E c c l T 92:9) [C]
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω IGenT 108:9) [CJ
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση [ε] ν τω παραδεισω (GenT HO: 12-13)
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδει σω (GenT 117:5- 6) [C]
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω ιαραδεισω (PsT 221:1) tcj
3 75
μετ ' εμου εση TR J B S L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ ΰ fam 1.
Ρ Κ Α Β Ο
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] εση μ ε τ ' εμου C
L u k e 24:32
ουχι η κάρδια ημων χαιομενη ην, οτε διηνοιγεν ημιν τας

γραφας (GenT 1 9 6 : 3 - 4 ) [ A d ] *
ουχι η κάρδια ημων ην καιομενη εν τη οδω, ηνικα διηνοιγεν

ημιν τας γραφας ( P s T 274:10) [ A d ] *
3 75
ημων καιομενη ην J
TR U B S p ' Κ » Β L » 1 θ Π f S
J
fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ην ημων κεκαλυμμένη

D (nostrum f u i t exterminatum) e
διηνοιγεν rell] ηνοιγεν D
Lac: C
Luke 24:49
υμεις δε καθησεσθε εν τη πολει, εως ενδυσησθε εξ ύψους

δυναμιν (ZeT 67:21) [C]
3 7S
πολει UBS Ρ κ Β C D L a b e ] πολει Ιερουσαλήμ
TR A W Δ θ Π '* a f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241
ε ω ς ] εως οτου D faml: εως ου rell
3 7^
εξ ύψους δυναμιν UBS° Ρ κ Β C L 33 5 7 9 ] δυναμιν
εξ ύψους rell
καθησεσθε] καθίσατε rell
John 1:1
. . . ] τον θεον ην ο λόγος ( P s T 302:27) [ A d ] *
ούτος...ην προς τον θεον, θεος Λόγος ων ( Z e T 94 :22) [ A d ] *
εν αρχη ην ο λόγος (EcclT 355:27) [C]
και ην...ο λΟΎος προς τον θεον ( P s T 187:19-20) [C]
Reconstruction: εν αρχη ην ο λόγος και. ο λόγος ην προς τον

θεον και θεος ην ο λόγος
3 δ 6 7 5
θεος TR U B S Ρ ' Κ Α Β Ο Δ Θ Π Ψ faml. 13 33 579
892 1 2 4 1 ] ο θεος L
Lac . : C W it
John 1:2
ο ων εν αρχη προς τον θεον (ZeT 2 5 3 : 1 3 ) [Ad]
J o h n 1:3
δ ι ' ου τ [ α ] πα[ντα] (JobT 14:9) [All]
πάντα δ ι ' αυτού εις ουσιαν εληλυθεν ( P s T 134:3-4) [ A l l ]
δ ι ' αυτού γεγονε τα πάντα (ZeT 253:13) [ A l l ]

πα[ν]τα δ ι ' αυτού εγενετο και χωρίς αυτού εγενετο ουδέν
(JobT 281:15-17) [ C ]
πάντα δ ι ' αυτού εγενετο ( P s T 110:28) [c]
6 6 3 7 5 v i d
ουδέν Ρ Κ D f a m l ] ουδε εν TR U B S Ρ Α Β C L
Δ θ Π Τ f a m l 3 33 579 892 1241
Lac . : w Ω
John 1:4
η ζωη ην το φως των ανθρώπων ( P s T 98:26) [C]
nv TR U B S Ρ 3
Κ A B C D L A e r i Y
6 6 - 7 5
f a m l . 13 33 579
892 1241 a e ] e s t (=εοτιν) e
των ανθρώπων rell] omit Β
Lac.: W Ω
John 1:5
[κ]αι το φω[ς ε]ν τη σκοτία <φαιν[ει] και η σχο[τια α]υτο

ου κατελα[6εν] (JobT 352:3-4) [ C ]
Text: TR U B S Ρ ·
3
Κ Α Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ fart 1. 13
6 6 7 5
33 579 892 1241 a ( b ) ( e )
Lac.: W Ω
John 1: 6
εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλμένος παρα θεου, όνομα αυτω
Ιωάννης ( P s T 30:9! [ C ]
εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλ[με ]νος παρα θεου, όνομα αυτω

Ιωάννης ( P s T 321:7-8) [ C ]
3 6 6 - 5
όνομα TR U B S Ρ ' Α Β C L Α 9 Π Ψ fam 1 . 1 3 33 5 79
892 1 2 4 1 ] ην όνομα κ D
θεου a b c r e l l ] κυρίου D
Lac.: WS
John 1:7
Ιωάννης εληλυθεν ινα μαοτυρηση περι του φωτός ( P s T 82:2-3)

[Ad]
ούτος ηλθεν εις μαρτυριαν, ινα μαρτυρηση περί του φωτός

(PsT 321:8) [ C ]
3 6 6 7 5 1
Text: TR U B S P ' N A B C D L A e n ? fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac.: W Ω
John 1 : 9
η [ ν ] το φως το αληθινον, ο φωτίζει πάντα ανθρώπων
( E c c l T 330:9-10) [ C ]
ην το φως το αληθινον (EcclT 356:1) [C]
ην...το [φω ]ς το [αληθινό] ν, ο φωτίζει πάντα ανθρωπον

εοχομενο[ν ε ι ς ] τον κ ο Ε σ μ ο ν ] (GenT 6:4) [ C ]
[φωΐτιζει πάντα. αν[θρωπον) ( J o b T 333 :6-7) [C]
ην το φως το αληθινον ( P s T 305:22) [C]

John 1:9 (cont.)
ην TR UBS Ρ ' K A B C D L f i e n f fam 1. 13 33 579

892 1241 a b ] e s t ( = εστίν) e
Φωτίζει. rell] inlumnabat (= εφωτιζε) b
Lac.: W Ω
John 1:14
οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα

πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας ( P s T 48:22-25) [Ad]
γεναμενος δε ο λόγος σαρξ και εσκηνωσεν εν ημιν, και εθεασαμεθα

την δοξαν αυτού ( P s T 63:14) [Ad]
οταν δε τις θεασηται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς

παρα πατρός ( P s T 63:18-19) [Ad]
τον λογον κατα μεταβολην ουσίας σάρκα γεγενησθαι

( P s T 73:13) [Ad]
θεασηται τη[ν δοξ ]αν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατοος

(PsT 131:8-9) [Ad]
εθεασαμεθα αυτόν, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός ( P s T 185:13-14) [Ad]
οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα

πατρός, πλήρης Υαριτσς κ [ α ι ] αλήθειας ( P s T 327:17-18)
[Ad]
θεασαμενοι γαρ την δοξαν αυτού δοξαν ως μενοτενους (PsT

328:16) [Ad]
ινα μετά ταύτα οφθη η δοξα [του υ ι ου 3 παρα πατρός, πλήρης

χάριτος και αλήθειας ( Z e T 33:6-7) [ A l l ]
θεασασθαι ημας την δοξαν αυτού, ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός

(ZeT 4 0 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [Ad]
θεασω[ν]ται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα

πατοος, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας ( Z e T 315:6)
[Ad]
πηγη αγαθότητας και πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας τυγχανων

(ZeT 3 6 6 : 1 2 - 1 3 ! [ A l l ]
και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα

πατρός ( P s T 86:23) [ C ]
εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός

πλήρης χάριτος και. αλήθειας ( P s T 103:16-17) [ C ]
Text and A p p a r a t u s ,/127
John 1:14 (cont.)
και ο λόγος οαρξ εγενετο και εσκηνωσεν ευ ημιυ, και εθεασαμεθα

τηυ δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός
( P s T 149:28-29 ) [C 3
ο λόγος σαοξ εγενετο. . .και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν

ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός ( P s T 153:30-31) [ C ]
εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός

(PsT 221:19-20) [ C ]
μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας

(ZeT 32:13) [ C ]
ο λόγος σαρξ εγενετο κ[αι ε ]σκηνωσευ εν ημιν, και εθεασαμεθα

τηυ δοξαν α[υτ]ου, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης
χάριτος [κ]αι αλήθειας ( Z e T 249: 17! [ C ] **
3 6 6 - 7 5
και TR U B S Ρ Ν ί C D L i β H ! 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579
892 1241 a b e ] omit B
πλήρης rell] πλήρη D
Lac . : w
J o h n 1:16
ουτω και το χάριν αντι χάριτος νοησομεν... (GenT 162:22-23) [All]*
εκ του πληρώματος αυτού λαμβανουσιν...αλλα πάντες εκ το

πλήρωμα αυτού ( P s T 327:2-3) [ A l l ]
εκ του πληρωματο[ς ο luv [λα ]μβανουσιυ οι άγιοι ( P s T 327:18)

[All ]
εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν ( P s T 134:16)

[C]
εκ του πληρώματος ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν ( Z e T 70:24) [C]
Reconstruction: εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς πάντες

ελαβομεν...χαρι ν αντι χάριτος
Text: TR U B S Ρ 3
' κ Α Β C D L & θ Π Ψ S ι am 1. 13
6 6 - 3
33 579 892 1241 a b e

John 1:17
η χάρις γαρ και η αλήθεια παραγίνεται 6ια Ιησού Χρίστου

(PsT 155:26! [ A d ] *
η χαρ[ι ]ς γαρ και η αλήθεια 6ια Ιησού Χρίστου εγενεχο

(PsT 3:20) [C]
γαρ (autem a b e ) ] δε Ρ ( a b e ) ; omit 6 6

TR U B S 3
Ρ 7 5
Ν
Α Β Ο Ε Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
Χρίστου rell] omit H
Lac.: D Ω
John 1:18
μονογενής θεος ο ων εις κολπον (Ecc.1T 356:1 ) [C]
θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε (GenT 216:22) [C]
θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε· μονογενής θεος ο ων εις τον

κολπον του πατρός εξηγησατο ( Z e T 365:16-18) [ C ] * *
3 6 6 - 7 5
πωποτε TR U B S Ρ « J Β C L i 9 II f 3 fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] umquam n i s i (=πωποτε ει μ η ) a b e
3 66
μονογενής UBS Ρ Η Β C L ] ο μονογενής rell
θεος UBS 3
P 6 6
' 7 5
Κ Β C L 3 3 ] υιος rell
ο ων rell] omit Κ a
7 5
εωρακεν πωποτε rell] πωποτε εωρακεν Ρ
(θεος) υιος rell] filius suus (=υιος αυτού) a
εις rell] omit a
πατρός] πατρός εκείνος rell
Lac: D W
John 1:29
δια την αφαιρεσιν της αμαρτίας του κόσμου ( P s T 5:2) [ A l l ]
αμνός εστίν του θεου αιρων την αμαρτιαν τρυ κόσμου

(PsT 286:1) [Ad]
γεγονεν χρήσιμος η προδρσια επι χω αρθηναι την αμαρτιαν

του κόσμου ( P s T 315:2) [ A l l ]
John 1:29 (cont.)
ετυθη όπερ του αραι την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου ο του θεου αμνός
(ZeT 2 5 2 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [ A d ] *
αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 60:8) [C]
ιδε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου

(ZeT 1 4 8 : 2 2 - 2 3 ! [ C ]
ι&ε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου

(ZeT 2 5 2 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [ C ]
θεου TR U B S Ρ 3
Κ Α Β C L Δ 9 Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33
6 6 - 7 5
579 892 1241 e ] D e i e c c e (= θεου ιδε) a b
την αμαρτιαν rell] peccata (= τας αμαρτίας) e
Lac.: D W
John 1:30
οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ (Eccl'F 73:5) [C]
οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν

(ZeT 2 3 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ C ] * *
έρχεται οπίσω μου ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν

(ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 2 ) [ c ]
3 6 6 - 7 5
Text: TR U B S P Ν Α Β Ο μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33
579 892 1241 a b e
Lac.: D W
John 1:47
ιδε άνθρωπος Ισραηλίτης, εν ω δόλος ουκ υπάρχει (GenT
219:10-11) [Ad]
άνθρωπος] αληθώς TR U B S Ρ Ν 3 6 6 - 7 5
Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω
f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e
ουχ υκαρχει] ουκ εστίν rell
ιδε rell] ιδε ει 579
Lac.: C D W
John 2:19
λύσατε τον ναον τούτον ( P s T 238:20! [C]
λύσατε τον ναον τούτον και εν τριαιν ημεραις εγερω αυτόν

(ZeT 1 6 : 2 3 ) [ C ]
3 6 6 - 7 5
εν TR U B S Ρ Κ A L Λ θ Π ϊ' Ω fam 1. 1 3 33 5 79
892 1241 a b e ] omit Β
Lac.: C D W
John 2 :21
ναος γαρ του σωτηρος ειρηται το σώμα ( P s T 73:24) [ A l l ]
τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος ( P s T 238:21 ) [C]
ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος αυτού (ZeT 16:25) [C]
Reconstruction: τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σωματρς

αυτού
3 6 6 7 5
τούτο] εκείνος TR U B S Ρ ' Κ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω
f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e
αυτού r e l l ] omit χ
Lac . : C D W
John 3:4
μη δύναται, τις γέρων ων γεννηθηναι η δεύτερον εις την κοιλιαν

της μητρός εισελθειν (JobT 104:8-10) [ A d ] *
πως δύναται άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων (GenT 243:22) [C]
3 7 5
άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων TR U B S Ρ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ
β f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] γεννηθηναι ναι
άνθρωπος γέρων ων ρ 6 6 . άνθρωπος γέρων ων γεννηθηναι
Κ ; homo denuo r e n a s c i cum s i t s e n e x (·> άνθρωπος
άνωθεν γεννηθηναι γέρων ων! e
την κοιλιαν r e l l ] κοιλιαν fam!3
Lac.: C D W
John 3:5
τω τεχθησομενω εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος ( P s T 56:23) [AU]
ωοτε αλλην αυτοις δούναι γενεαιν την εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος

(PsT 225:11-12! [AU]
John 3:7
δει υμάς γεννηθηναι άνωθεν (GenT 2 4 3 : 2 1 ) [C]
δει υμας γεννθηθναι άνωθεν (JobT 104:6-7) [C]
3 6 6 7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ * Ν Α Β μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33
579 892 1241 a b e
L a c .: C D W
John 3:13
ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανον ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού

καταβας, ο υιος του άνθρωπου ( P s T 153:8-9) [ C ]
ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανρν ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού

καταβας, ο υιος του ανθρωπρυ ( P s T 234:23) [ C ]
3 6 6 - 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ ' Ν Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 1 3 33
579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : C Ό VI
J o h n 3:16
ουτω γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον αυτού ως τον υιον αυτού
μονογενή ( P s T 2 2 1 : 2 1 ) [ A d ] *
ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού τον
μονογενή ( P s T 86:24-25) [ C ]
ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού χον
μονογενή εδωκεν, ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτόν εχη ζωην
αιωνιον (ZeT 337:13-15) [ C ] * *
τον υιον αυτού TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892

3 5 6 7 5
a b e ] τον υιον UBS Ρ · Κ Β
εδωκεν r e l l ] εδωκεν εις τον κοσμον 33 ( e )

7 5
εις αυτόν rell] επ' αυτόν Ρ (L) Ϋ
John 3:16 (cont.)
εδωκεν r e l l ] omit κ
ο πιοτευων rell] πιοτευων θ
αυτόν] αυτόν μη ατοληται αλλ' rell
o m i t in_ t o t o 1241
Lac.: C D W
John 3:18
ο δε μη πιστευων ηδη κεκριται, στι μη n e t ιστευκεν εις το

όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου ( P s T 87:1-2) [C]
ο τ L μη πεπιστευκεν εις το όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου

(PsT 221:22) [C]
6 7 5
ο δε TP, UBS" Ρ ° · A L Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892
1241 a b e ] ο * Β
Lac.: C D W
John 3:19
ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος η το φως (EcclT 47:29)
[C]
3 75
ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος TR CBS Ρ A B L
Δ θ Π ψ ß £ a m l 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ηγαπησαν μάλλον
6 6
οι άνθρωποι το σκότος Ρ fam 1 e; οι άνθρωποι
ηγαπησαν το σκότος μάλλον κ
Lac.: C D W
John 3:20
πας ο πονηρευομενος μισεί το φως (EcclT 48:3) [Ad]
John 3:29
ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εοτιν. ο δε φίλος του νυμφιου

χαρα χαίρει δια την λαλιαν του νυμφιου (ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 3 ) [Ad]
ο έχων...την νυμφην νυμφιίος εσ]τιν (EcclT 76:13) [C]

John 3:29 (cont.)
ο εχων την νυμ[φην] νυμφιος [εστι]ν ( E c c l T 66:29-67:1) [C]
ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστίν (EcclT 76:13) [C]
ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστιίν] (EcclT 325: 18) (C]
3 6 6 7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ * R S B D L 1 8 D : 8 f a u l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac.: C W
John 4:13
ο πίνων...εκ τ[ου υ]όατος τούτου διψησει πάλιν (EcclT

148:2) [ C ]
3 6 6 7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ " Κ A B C D L A B F l f Q faml.13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : W
John 4:14
πίνων εκ της πηγής και του ύδατος, ου Ιησούς διδωσιν και

μΓενει αυτω. εχ]ε[ι]γαρ εν εαυτω γενομενην εις ζωην
αιωνιον πηγην ( E c c l T 164:26-27) [ A l l ]
ο εχων εν εαυτω την πηγην του ύδατος του ζώντος... (EcclT

361:26 [ A l l ]
πινοντες εκ του ύδατος [ου] Ιησούς παρέχει των δίκαιων,

ο και [ε]ν αυτυις γίνεται πηγη υδα[το]ς αλλομενου εις
ζωην αιωϊνι ]ον (JobT 140:8-12) [ A d ] *
(ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού ρευσουσιν)

ύδατος αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (JobT 371:24-25! [ A d ] *
ο πίνων...εκ του ύδατος ου ε,γω δωοω, εξει πηγην αλλομενην

εις ζωην αιωνιον ( P s T 58:23-24) [ A d ] *
ποταμοί δε εισιν οι προφηται σχοντες απο [της πηγής του

υ ]δατος του αλλομεν[ου εις ζ]ωην αιωνιον ( P s T 310:15)
[All ] *
John 4:14 (cont.)
ι να και εκ των αυτού πρακτικών δυνάμεων πηγη ζωης αναβη

υδατρς αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 122:3-4) [ A l l ]
[ος δε] αν πιη εκ του ύδατος ου εγω δ[ωσ]ω αυτω, γενησεται

εν αυτω [πηγη] ύδατος ζώντος αλλομε[νο]υ εις ζωην αιωνιον
< ZeT 381:4-6) [ A d ] *
3 6 6 7 5
ος δε αν πιη TR U B S Ρ " i Β C L Α θ C Î 2 faml.13
33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] ο δε πίνων Η D
εν αυτω πηγη a b e rell] πηγη εν αυτω Ρ^
αλλομενου relll αλλομενου ζώντος fam 13
Lac: W
John 4:20-24
Φανερον δ' οτι τοις κατα το νοητον Ιουδαιοις τοις εν

πνευματι και αλήθεια προσκυνουσι τω θεω, ουκ εν
Ιεροσολυμοις n τω Σαμάρι των ορει (ZeT 196:19-21)
[All]
John 4:20
...εν Ιεροσολυμοις η ν ο τόπος οπου προσκυνειν ε δ ε ι . . .

(ZeT 162:10) [ A d ] *
προσκυνειν δει ( D i d ) UBS Ρ Ν ί Β C D L Ϊ 3 3

5
892 b ] δει προσκυνειν TR à θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 579

1241 a e
ο τόπος rell] omit κ
Lac: W
John 4:23
ει γαρ προσκυνηται γίνονται οι πνευματι και αλήθεια

προσερχόμενοι θεω... ( P s T 55:15-16) [All]*
...προσκυνουσιν αυτόν εν πνευματι και αλήθεια τοις

αγγελοις (ZeT 103:29-30) [All]*
ου[τω ] γαρ δυνατόν προσκυνησαι πνευματι και αλήθεια

[τω βα]σιλει κυριω παντοκρατορι (ZeT 405:5-6) [All]*
John 4:23 (cont.)
TIVEUUCJTI TR U B S P ' 3
K A B C D L A 6 n ¥ S faml3
6 5 7 5
33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] xco uveuuaxi, fam 1
Lac . : W
John 4:24
Hveuua o eeo? (GenT 8 8 : 2 0 ) [C]
3 6 6 7 5
Text: TR U B S P ' K A B C D L i e n f S fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : W
John 4:28
ouxcoc, eupLOHStc ] r t e p [ i ] t q c S a u a p i x i&oc. ye-ypauuevov

[ o x i KCII ] e n e i v n aepnwev xtiv u&piav, ev n e i [\]n,Xu8ei,
aouoaaeai. u6up, nan a[nr)X8ev xo i c/1 ito\t xoa c eauxnc,
emeiv... ( E c c l T 361:12-14) [All]*
aq>nxsv TR UBS P N A B C L A 8 II t Q
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a i a-jnuev n yuvri
D b e
tr.v u&piav reli] uöoiav A
Lac , : W
John 4:29
Seute i 6 e x e avOputov, o? e u s v L;OL t a v t o au[apxn.ua] nou

( E c c l T 361:14-15) [Ad]
John 4:32
eyu) ßpuoiv ex» i p a f e t v n.v uueic. oux o i o a x e (PsT 315:25)

fc]
3 6 6 7 5
Text: TR U B S P ' K A B C D L A 9 II V S fam 1 . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : W
John 4:34
λέγει τούτο θέλημα αυτού ειν[α]ι το τελειωσαι το

θ[ε]λημα του πατρός { P s T 286 :30) [ A l l ]
ινα τις ποίηση το θέλημα του πατρός μου ( P s T 315:24)

[Ad]
J o h n 4:35
επάρατε τους οφθαλμούς υμων και θεασασθε οτι λευκαι εισιν

αι χωραι ( E c c l T 40:24) [Ad]
[ ιδου λεγω υμιν, επάρατε τ ]ους οφθαλμούς υμων και

θεασασθε [τας χωράς, οτι λευκαι ει]σιν προς θερισμον
ηδη (ZeT 18:23) [ C ]
V i d 3 6 6 7 5
ιδου λεγω υμιν Did TR U B S P ' Κ Α Β C D L
Δ β Π ¥ Ω f a m l 3 33 579 892 a b e ] omit fam 1 1241
L a c .: W
J o h n 4:36
...αμα χαίρει σπείρων και θεριζων (EcclT 324:12-13) [ A l l ]
ινα ο σπείρων αμα χαιρη και ο θεριζων (EcclT 324:7-8) [C]
ινα ο άπειρων ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων (EcclT 328:3) [C]**

3 6 6 - 7 5
ινα UBS Ρ Β C L Ψ fam 1 33 1241 e ] ινα και TR
Κ A D Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 579 892 a b
6 6
ο θεριζων rell] θεριζων ρ θ
ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων r e l l ] και ο θεριζων ομου

χαιρη D
και ο θεριζων rell] cum eo q u i m e t i t (= μετα του

θελοντος) e
Lac: W
John 5:5
εχε τα περι [των παραλυ]τικων εν τοις ευαγγελιοις ειρημενα
εν κλίνη οδύνης εμεινεν ο τριάκοντα και ο κ [ τ ω ] ενιαυτους
3ε6λη[μενος] ( P s T 291:15) [ A l l ]
J o h n 5:6
θέλεις υγιής γενέσθαι; ( P s T 132:15) [C]
Text: 3
TR U B S P ' Ν A Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13
6 6
7 5
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac, : W
J o h n 5:f
έγειρε, αρον τον κραρακτον σου και περιπατεί

(PsT 132:15-16) [ C ]
έγειρε, αρον τον κραβακτον σου και περιπατεί

(PsT 292:10) [ C ]
έγειρε TR U B S Ρ *3
Κ Β C L Δ β Ψ Ω fam 1. 13
5 6 7 5
33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] έγειρε και A D Π a b e
κραβακτον κ ] κραβαττον ( o r κραββατον) rell
τον κραβακτον σου r e . l l ] σου τον κραββατον 1241
Lac . : W
J o h n 5:18
δια [του]το εζ[ητουν αποκτειναι] Ιησουν, ο [ υ ] μόνον οτι

ελυεν το σαββατον, αλλ' οτι και πάτερα [ίδιον ε λ ε γ ε υ ]
τον [θ]εον, ισον εαυτόν ποιων τω θεω (GenT 9:5-7)
[Ad]*
εζητουν TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ 2 ίam 1 . 13

33 892 a b e ] εδιωκον οι Ιουδαίοι τον Ιησουν και
εζητουν 579 1241
Lac. : C
J o h n 5:19
α γαρ [αν εκείνος ποι]η, ταύτα και ο υιος ομοίως ποιεί

(GenT 2 2 : 6 - 7 ) [ C ]
γαρ αν εκείνος ποιη ( D i d ) TR UBS Ρ Κ Β W Δ θ Ψ Ω

f a m l . 13 33 ( 5 7 9 ) a ] γαρ εκείνος ποίηση ( D i d ) D;
γαρ εκείνος ποιεί A ( L ) Π 892 1241 ( b ) e
John 5:19 ( c o n t . )
ομοίως ποιεί r e l l ] ποιεί ομοίως Ν Dab; ποιεί e
α rell] ο w
α γαρ αν r e l l ] αν γαρ 579
Lac.: C
John 5:29
εξελευσονται οι τα αγαθά πραξ[α]ντες εις αναστασιν ζωής, οι

6ε τα φαύλα εις αναστααιν κρίσεως ( P s T 146:16-17) [ A d ] *
3 6 6 7 5
εζελευσονται D W] εκπορευοονται TR U B S Ρ " κ Α Β
L Δ θ Π * S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241
οι 6ε b r e l l ] οι Β a e ; και οι w
τα φαύλα r e l l ] φαύλα D
Lac. : C
John 5:37
ουτε φω[ν]ην αυτού ακηκοατε ουτε [ει]6ος αυτο[υ ε]ωρακατε...

(JobT 353:2-4) [ A d ] *
3 6 6 - 7 5
ει6ος αυτού TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β D L Δ θ Π Ψ S f a m l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a e ] ει6ος W b
Lac: C
John 5:38
...ουτε τον λογον αυ[το]υ έχετε εν υμ [ ι ν] μένοντα (JobT
353:5-6) [ C ]
ουτε τον Xoyov αυτού e ] και τον λογον αυτού ουκ TR UBS
6 6 . 7 5 χ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ίί Ω fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 579 8 9 2
Ρ
1241 a b
εν υμιν μένοντα UBS Ρ ' 3

κ 6 6 7 5
Β L W ψ fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9
8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b ] μένοντα εν υμιν rell
Lac . : C
John 5:39
ως οστρακον αυτρν ηγησασθαι τους εραυνωντας γραφας τας

μαρτυρουσας περί του αυτας ειρηκοτος Σωτηρος
(ZeT 3 0 8 : 2 3 - 2 5 ) [ A l l ]
εραυνατε τας γραφας οτι αύται εισ[ιν] αι μαρτυρουσαι περί

εμου (Ze 3 8 4 : 1 3 ) [ A d ] *
αύται W e ] εκειναι TR UBS Ρ Ν Α Β D L i 8 II

Ψ Q f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b
Lac: C
John 5:45
[μ]η [νο]μιοητε οτι ε γ ω κατηγορώ υμων [π]ρ[ος] τον πάτερα-

εστίν ο κατήγορων υμων Μωυσης, εις ον υμεις ηλπικατε
( E c c l T 315:14-15) [ A d ] *
μη νυμισητε οτι εγω κατηγορήσω υμων προς τον πάτερα- εστίν

Μωυσης Ρ κατήγορων υμων εις ον υμεις ηλπισατε (EcclT
351:5-7) [C]
3 6 6
υ μ ω ν T R UBS Ρ Ν Α Β Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a r a l . 13 33 579 8 9 2 ]
7
υμιν P S L 1241; υμας D
νομισητε] δρκειτε rell
υμων a b e ] r e l l ] υμων προς τον πάτερα Β
Lac: C
John 5:46
ποιειν [τα εργα τ]ου Αβραάμ και πιστευειν εις Μωσεα

( E c c l T 274 : 24-25) [AU]
ει γαρ επιστευετε Μωσει, επιστευετε αν εμοι (EcclT 351:7)

[C]
αν εμοι TR UBS Ρ Ν ί Β D L Κ i θ 0 Ψ S faml.13

33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] e t m i h i (= και αν εμοι) a b e
Lac . : C
John 5:47
ei 6 e τοις εκείνου γραμμααιν ου πιστεύετε πως τοις εμοις

ρημασι πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 351:7-8) [ C ]
( 2 6 6 - 7 5 3
πιστευετε 'Ρ Β Π ] πιστευσετε TR U B S Ν A μ Ψ Ω
33 892 a b e; πιστευσητε D W Δ (θ) fam 1 . 1 3 579 1241
Lac: C
John 6:27
έρωτα λαβείν της μη απολλυμενης βρωσεως μενουσης εις

ζωην αιωνιον ( E c c l T 283:20! [ A l l !
τη ενεργαζομενη γουν ψυχη την μενουσαν εις αιωνίου [ζ]ωνην

βρώσιν (ZeT 168:25-26) [ A l l ]
εργάζεσθε [μη την βρώσιν την απο ]λλυμε[ν ]ην, αλλα την
βρώσιν την μενουσαν [ . . . ] ( E c c l T 1 1 8 : 2 2 - 2 3 ) [ C ]
(2)
1
3 75
την β ρ ώ σ ι ν ' TR UBS Ρ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ S f a u l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit κ
6 6
Lac.: P C
John 6:29
ivo [πιστ]ευητε εις ov απεστειλεν εκείνος (EcclT 118:25)

[C]
πιστευητε UBS Ρ κ Α Β ( L ) θ Ψ f a m 1 33 5 7 9 a b e ]
3 7 5
πιστευσητε TR D W A Π β fam 13 892 1241

6 6
Lac: P C
John 6:38
καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ιν[α) ποιήσω ανθρωπινον

θέλημα, αλλα το του πεμψαντος με ( P s T 286:17) [ A d ] *
καταβεβηκα..,απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω το θέλημα το

εμον ( P s T 29:19-20) [ C ]
καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ινα ποιω το θέλημα του πεμψαντος

με (ZeT 38:20-21) [ C ]
Reconstruction: καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω

το θέλημα το εμον αλλα το θέλημα του πεμψαντος με
Text and A p p a r a t u s /Ml
Jphn 6:38 (cont.)
απο του ρυρανου UBS Ρ A Β L W 6 fam 13 33 1241 ]

3 6 6
εκ του ουρανού TR X D Δ Π Ψ Q fam 1 579 892
καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ a b rell] ου κατεβεβηκα απο

του ουρανού M (b) e
ποιω rell] ποιηοω κ D L W
του πεμψαντος rell] του πεμψαντος πατρρς D 892 a ( b ) e
καταβεβηκα r e l l ] καταβη Δ
το εμον r e l l ] εμον 579
το θ ε λ η μ α ν
' rell] omit a
„ 75
Lac.: P C
John 6:41
ο άρτος ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας ( P s T 237:9) [C]
εκ του ουρανού καταβας ¥ fam 1 3 b e ] καταβας εκ του

ουρανού TR U B S Ρ ° · Κ II Β C D [, » ί 8 Β δ fam 1
3 6 7 5
33 ( 5 7 9 ) 892 1241 a
ο εκ r e l l ] εκ Π
καταβας r e l l ] καταβαινων 579
John 6:46
ουχ οτι τον πάτερα εωρακεν τις (GenT 2 1 6 : 2 3 ) [ C ] * *
ουχ οτι τον θεον εωρακεν τις, ει μη ο ων παρα του πατρός

(ZeT 365:18-19) [ C ]
3 66
εωρακεν τις UBS Ρ κ B C D L Κ θ f 33 579 1241 a b e ]
τις εωρακεν TR Α Δ Π Ù f a m l . 13 892
75
του πατρός κ ] του θεου Ρ (Β) r e l l
παρα rell] εκ faml

7 5
Lac: (Ρ )
John 6:47
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον (EcclT 171:7) [C]
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον ( P s T 13:12-13) [C]
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 231:6) [C]
εις εμε TP. A D Δ Π ψ Ω fain 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b e ]

3 6 6
omit UBS Ρ Κ Β C L W θ 892
7 5
Lac: Ρ
John 6:51
εα[ν ] τις φαγη τον αρτον της ζ[ωης ] του κ α ρ π [ ο υ ] του [ξυλοΐυ
της [ζ]ωης και τας σ[αρκ]ας Ιησού... ( E c c l T 161:4-5)
[All]
John 6:57
ζω δια τον πάτερα μ [ ο υ ] ( P s T 2:7) [ c ]
ζω...δια τον πάτερα ( P s T 147:13) [C]
ως απε [στ ]ε ι λεν με ο ζ [ων πατήρ χαγω] ζω δια το[ν πάτερα]

( P s T 298:11-121 [C]
ζω δια τον πάτερα ( P s T 305:12 ! [C]
3 7 5
απεστειλεν TR U B S Ρ Ν 3 C [, Η β f S f am 1 33 892 ]
απεσταλκεν Ρ D Π fam 13 579 12416 6
7 5
μου Ρ ) omit a b e rell
ω ς ] καθώς rell
Lac.: A
John 6:62
εαν ουν ιδητε τον [υιο]ν του άνθρωπου αναβαινοντα οπου

ην το προτερον ( P s T 153:12-13) [ C ]
(66) 75
ιδητε W] θεωρητε TR DBS Ρ Κ Β C D I 4 β Ι Ι Ϊ 2
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
ουν rell] omit a b e

p 66
οπου ' r e l l 1 ou D θ; που Δ
Text and Apparatus /143
John 6:62 (cont.)
av6puTtou rell] omit 1241
avaßatvovta rell] ante tov uiov K
Lac . : A
John 6:63
r> oap^...ouH lomeXei ou6ev, TO itveuua e o x i to CUOTC [ o i ]ouv

(GenT 1 5 3 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [Ad]*
TO nvEUUff TR 3
UBS P ' 6 6 7 5
B C D L W A 6 n f Q fam 1 . 13
33 579 892 1241] iveuua N
Lac . : A
John 6:70
ouxi TOUC 5w6ena uuac ECeXEgauriv; ( P s T 322: 1 ) [C]
o u x i TOUC 6W6EMS u)jac eEeXeCauriv; urn e i c E£ uiiuv öiaßoXoc,

eoxtv (ZeT 44:19) [C]
OOXt K ] OUK TR U B S 3
P 6 6
' 7 5
B C D L W d 6 f! f ß fam 1.
33 579 892 1241
sic eE uuwv D b (e)] E E uucov K ; E£ uviuv s i c . a rell
ouxi ] (OUK ) ET« rell
TOUC rell] omit K
TOUC. öüjöeKa uuac, ] uuac, TOUC. öwöexa rell
6wÖEKa . . .SKEXsCaynv rell] ECEXsEaunv 6to6eKa K
eEeXe£aun,v rell] sEaXsEa A
Lac . : A
John 7:37
eoiuig o Inoouc. EKEHPotyEv XETTWV- E t t i c . öitya, epxEOQis

up PC u.£ HOI TUVETID (ZeT 42:21) [Ad]*
3 6 6 7 5
Ei W] Edv TR U B S P - K B D I 58 II f a faul.13
33 579 892 1241
John 7:37 (cont.)
προς με ( a ) r e l l ] προς εμε Ρ 7 5

B (a); omit Ρ 6 6
Κ- D b e
Lac: A C
John 7:38
ούτοι. 6ε ε ΙΟΊ. ν οι κατα πνεύμα βιον έχοντες ων εκ της κοιλίας

ρευουσιν ποταμοί ζώντες (PsT 21:2) [AU]
ινα δεχωνται τους ποταμούς τούτους τους εκ της κοιλίας

έκαστου των πιστών ρέοντας ( P s T 68:14-15) [ A l l ]
ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού ρευσουσιν

ύδατος (JobT 371:21-23) [ C ]
ρ π ι στευων . . . ε ι ς εμε, καθώς ειπεν [η γραφή, ποταμο,ΐι εκ

της κοιλίας [αυτού ρευ]σουσιν ύδατος ζώντος (PsT
310:15-16) [ C ] * *
ο πιστευων εις εμε, καθώς ειπεν η ΎραΦη, εκ της κριλίιας

αυτού] ρευσουσιν ποταμρι ύδατος ζώντος (ZeT 381:6-8)
[C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
ρευσουσιν TR Ü B S Ρ K B D L N B n ï i ï fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ρευσωσιν û
Lac.: AC
John 7:39
τούτο δε ελεγευ περι του πνεύματος ου [εμελλον λαμ]βανειν

οι πιστευο[ντες ] ( P s T 310:16-17) [ C ]
6 6 3 7 5
ελεγεν Ρ « ] ειπεν TR L'BS Ρ Β D L » i 8 II ? 8
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
3 75
πνεύματος ου rell] πνεύματος ο UBS Ρ Β
3 6 6
οι πιστευοντες rell] οι πιστευσαντες UBS Ρ Β L W;
omi t b
εμελλον λαμβάνειν a b e rell] ελαμβανον W

7 5
Lac.: (P ) AC
Text and A p p a r a t u s /14s
John 8:3-11
ψερομεν ουν εν τισιν ευαγγελιοις· γονη φησιν, κατακριθη

υπο των Ιρυδ[αι]ων επι αμαρτία και απεστελλετρ λιθρβρλη-
θηναι εις τον τριον, οπου ειωθει γ ι ν [εσθ ]ou . ο σωτηρ,
φησιν, εωρακως αυτήν και θεωρησας οτι ετοιμρι εισιν προς
το λ ιθ[οβολ ]ησαι αυτήν, τοις μελλαυσιν αυτήν καταβαλειν
λιθοις ειπεν· ος ουκ ημαρτεν, αι[ρε]τω λιθον και βαλέτω
αυτόν. ει τις συνοιδεν εαυτω το μη ημαρτηκεναι, λαβών
λιθον παισατω αυτήν, και ουδείς ετολμησεν. επιστησαντες
εαυτοις και γνοντες, οτι και αυτοί υπε[υθυ]νοι εισιν
τισιν, ουκ ετολμησαν καταπταισαι εκεινην. ( E c c l T 223:6-13)
[All]
John 8:12
εγω ειμι το φως του xoouou. ο ακολουθών εμοι ου περιπατήσει

εν τη σκοτία, αλλ" εξει το φως της ζωης ( P s T 99:2-3) [ C ]
3 6 6 - 7 5
εξει TR U B S Ρ Β ϋ υ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ 3 faml.13 33 5 79
892 1241 ( a ) b ] εχει κ e
εγω ειμι το Φως r e l l ] φως ειμι Κ
εμοι r e l l ] μοι Β
ο υ ] ou μη rell
Lac.: AC
John 8:33
σπέρμα Αβραάμ εσμεν (GenT 9 9 : 9 ) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ « Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33
579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : A C
John 8:34
ο...ποιων της [αμαρτ]ιας δούλος εστι της αμαρτίας (GenT

175:19-20) [ A d ] *
3 6 6 - 7 5
της α μ α ρ τ ί α ς ^ TR U B S Ρ Κ Β Ο μ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit D b
Lac . : A
John 8:37
οιοα οτι σπέρμα Αβραάμ εστε (GenT 218:30) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
Text: TR U B S P Κ B C D L W A e f l Î Q fam 1. 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
Lac . : A
John 8:39
t o i e i v [τα εργα τ Ιου Αβραάμ και πιστεύετε εις Μωσεα

( E c c l T 274:24-25) [ A l l ]
ο γαρ ποιων αυτού τα εργα τεκνον αυτού εστίν (GenT 234:

17-18) [ A l l ]
ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ ητε, το εργα του Αβραάμ ποιείτε

(GenT 9 9 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ C ]
ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα τσυ Αβραάμ ποιείτε

(GenT 2 1 8 : 2 7 - 2 8 ) [ C ]
ει τέκνα του Αβ[ραα]μ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ π[οιειτ]ε

(JobT 151:13-16) [ C ]
ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ ποιείτε

(ZeT 262:14) [ C ]
εστε Did p t
UBS Ρ · 3
κ Β D L ] ητε
6 6 7 5
Did p t
T R C W i e n f S
f a m l . 13 33 579 ( 8 9 2 ) 1241 a b e
ft ft ^ 7S
ποιείτε Ρ Β] εποιειτε UBS Ρ Η Ό W (θί; εποιειτε αν
rell
Lac . : A
John 8:40
ζητει[τ]ε με αποκτειναι, ανθρίωπον οντ]α ος τ[ην αίληθειαν

υμι[ν] λελαΧηκα, ην [ηκο]υσα παρα του θεου ( P s T 3:13-14)
[C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
υμιν λελαληκα TR U B S Ρ Ν Β C L W Λ Π Ψ Ω
faml 33 579 892 1241 ] λελαληκα υμιν D θ f a m 13
a b e
ηκουσα r e l l ] ηκουσεν D e
John 8:40 (cont.)
xou 9eou r e l l ] xou itaxpoq uou fam. 1.3 1241
lie r e l l ] omit e
aiOKTEivuL rell] anonteivat Mai 579
o v x a ] omit rell
XeXaXriKOt rell] l o c u t u s e s t (=XeXaXnHEv) e
iv r e l l ] n,v OUK A
Lac . : A
John 8:42
eym E K 8eou e£n>9ov x a i n><w (ZeT 26:15) [C]
EYU) EM xou 9eou egrixeov Mai n,Mu>- Pu6e yap a u ' euauxou
e l n X u O a , aXX' ewetvoc. Me a n e a x e i X e v (ZeT 366:15) [ c ] * *
3 7 5
puöe TR U B S P N B C L W A f i f ß fam 1 . 13 33 579 892
6 6
1241 a b ] ou P D 0 e
eyto] £70) yap rell
EH rell] irapa 579
s5nX3ov r e l l ] e?EXn.Xu6a P^
Mai r\>aii rell] omit e
euauxpu r e l l ] euauxou OUM W
eXnXu6a r e l l ] eXnXuOov D
6 6
aÊOXEiXev rell] aEeaxaAxev P
Lac.: A
John 8:44
n EM xou 6iaßoXou y e w n P a v T o c . a u t o u q O e A n a a v r e c xac.

eiu6uuLac, auxou H O I E I V (ZeT 234:18) [C]
oxav XaXn xo ipeu&oc. ex t u n löiwv X a X e i , o x i ^ E U O X H S eoxiv

Mai o naxrjp auxou (GenT 94: 22-23 ) [ C ]
John 8:44 (cont.)
...τας επιθυμίας [τ]ου πατρός υμωυ θέλετε ( J o b T 151:21) [C]
υμεις εκ του πατρός του διαβρλου εοτε και τας επιθυμίας του
πατρός υμωυ θέλετε ποιειυ ( P s T 70:19) [ C ]
υμεις...εκ του πατρός του διάβολου εστε και τας επιθυμίας

του διάβολου θέλετε ποιειυ ( P s T 198:8-9) [ C ]
...ευ τη αλήθεια ουκ εστηκευ ( P s T 198:14) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
εκ του πατρρς UBS Ρ « Β C D I « i 6 ö ? ä
fam 1 . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] εκ πατρός TR 892
του πατρός υμων rell] πατρός υμων 892
οταυ a b rell] qui (= ος) e
εκ των ιδιωυ λαλεί rell] omit 579
Lac: A
John 8:45
εγ[ω δ ]ε οτι τηυ αληθειαυ υμιυ λεγω ου πιστεύετε μοι

(PsT 3:15-16) C c ]
3 6 6 - 7 5
δε TR U B S Ρ Κ Β C L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ö fam 1 . 13 33
579 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit D a b e
υμιυ λεγω] λεγω υμιν C fam 13 1241 b; λεγω rell
οτι rell] ο L
λεγω rell] λαλω D
μοι r e l l ] μοι υμεις D
Lac . : A
John 8:48
ου καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμαριτης ει συ και δαιμονιον

έχεις; ( P s T 145:26-27) [ C ]
Co ]υ καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμ[αριτ]ης ει συ και

δαιμονιρν έχεις; ( P s T 294:10) [ C ]
Text and A p p a r a t u s 7149
John 8:48 (cont.)

6 6 3 7 5
ελεγομεν Ρ ] λεγομεν TR U B S Ρ κ BCD ( L) W
Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
6 6
(ε)λεγομεν ημείς rell] ημείς (ε)λεγομεν ρ D L 892
1241
ημείς rell] omit a e
ou rell] omit M f a m 1. 13
Lac . : A
John 8:56
ημέρας δε εκείνης, ης έρωτα και ποθον ελαβεν ο Αβραάμ, ινα

ιδη, και δειχθη αυτω υπο του σωτηρος ( E c c l T 326:19-20)
[All]
Αβραάμ επεθυμησεν ιδειν την ημεραν [τ]ην εμην, και ειδεν και
εχαρη (GenT 2 1 4 : 2 9 - 2 1 5 : 1 ) [Ad]
ο Αβραάμ γουν [ου ]τως ηγαλλιασατο [ινα ι]δη την ημεραν

την εμην, Χαι ιδων εχαρη ( P s T 300:9) [Ad]
...ην αγαλλιασαμενος ιδειν ο πατήρ των πιστευσαντων πάντων

εθνών Αβραάμ εχαρη ( Z e T 305:9) [ A l l ]
Αβραάμ ο πατήρ υμων ηγαλλιασατο ινα ιδη την ημεραν την

εμην, και ειδεν και εχαρη (GenT 2 2 1 : 9 - 1 1 ) [ C ]
Text: 3
TR U B S p ' κ A B C D L Κ Δ θ Π r δ f a m l . 13
6 6 7 5
33 579 892 1241 a b e
John 9:1
τυφλον απο γενετής Ιησούς ιασατσ... (GenT 1 6 8 : 1 4 ) [AU]
απο γενετής τυφλον εις οψιν ηγαγεν Ιησούς ( P s T 15:26)

[Ali]
John 9:2
ηρωτησ[α]ν τον Ιησουν οι μαθηται αυτού- α[υ]τ[ο]ς ημαρτεν

η οι γονείς αυτού, ινα τυφλός γεννηθη; ( j o b T 118 :23-25) [ A d ] *
μαθηται αυτού TR U B S Ρ ' κ 3 6 5 7 5

A B C L W i e n T B
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] μαθηται D e
John 9:6
σημειον και τέρας ην τρ εις ρψιν αγαγειν τρν απρ γενετής

τηφλον, πηλού επιχριοθεντων των οΦθαλμων αυτρυ
(ZeT 56:25) [All]*
3 6 6 7 5
επεχρισεν ( D i d ) TR U B S Ρ " κ Α Ο ϋ Ι , Μ Δ Θ Π
Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επεθηκεν Β
John 9:16
αμαρτωλός εστίν οτι το σαββατσν ου τηρεί ( P s T 147:30) [Ad]
ει ην Ρυτρς Ρ ανθρωπρς παρα θεου, ουκ ελυεν το σαββατ[ρ]ν

(PsT 294:9) [ A l l ]
John 9:28
του Μωυσεως μαθηται εσμεν ( E c c l T 205:23-24) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
μαθηται εσμεν a b ] εσμεν μαθηται TR U B S ρ κ Α Β
D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 e
του r e l l ] omit P^
Lac . : C
John 9:39
εγω ηλθυν ινα οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και οι βλέποντες

τυφλυι γενωνται (GenT 8 1 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) [ A d ] *
εις κρίμα εγω ηλθον εις τον κοσμον, ινα [ρ]ι [μη βλε ]ποντες
βλεψωσιν και οι βλέποντες τ[υφλ]οι γενωνται ( Z e T 392:22-
393:1) [ C ]
ηλθον TR U B S 3
Ρ Ν * Β D t i ί β D ! ί fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 1 2 4 1 ]
6 6
εληλυθα Ρ 7 5
579 892
6 6
κοσμον Ρ 1 2 4 1 ] κοσμον τούτον rell
6 6
ηλθον εις τον κοσμον Ρ D a b ] εις τον κρσμον (τούτον)
ηλθον e rell
κρίμα r e l l ] κρίσιν Δ
εις κρίμα εΎω r e l l ] εγω εις κρίμα D
οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και rell] omit 1 2 4 1

Text and Apparatus / 1 5 . 1
John 9:39 (cont. )
BXeuooOLv H O I 0 1 SXETEOVXE? r e . l l ] omit 579
TSVB\nai rell] YEVFioovxai faml3
Lac . : C
John 10:9
ETU eiyi n Sopa. A i ' euou eav T I C £iö£X6n. E i o E X E U O E t a i ,

Kai E E S X E U O E X [ a ] i not vounv eupnöei (ZeT 251:16) [C]
eav TR UBS 3
P 6 6
K A B D L A 8 n ¥ S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241]
av P 75 W
xai eioeXeuosTai b rell] omit W A a e
e i c e X 8 r ) ] eioeXOr) au)6n.O£xai x a i rell
Lac.: C 892
John 1 0 : 1 0
eyo) r)XSov...iva £ion.v EKUJOLV Hal itepiocav exiooiv (EcclT 46:2-3)

[C]
etui nXSov i v a 5ion.v E X U O I V H O I rcepiooov eymoiv (EcclT 82:16-17)

[C]
eyu) nXBov iva tionv Exaieiv xai Ttepicoov EXIOOIV (ZeT 303:11 )
[C]
eya> TR U B S P * 3
K A B L W A 6 P. V Si fam 1 . 1 3 3 3
6 6 7 5
5 7 9 1 2 4 1 b e ] eyco 6e D a
xai TIEPIOOOV EXIOOIV rell] omit P 6 6

D
75
Tteptaoov rell] nepiaaoxspov P f 579, (abundantius) a b e
Ciolv rell] l,u>r\v aiüviov H
Lac: C 892
John 1 0 : 1 1
...om VOUEUC. a p [ i ] O T O ? xn.v i|-'Oxnv s a u x o u E9n,xev unep av

EXnXuSev [ o u ] o a i TtpoSaxov (ZeT 2 5 3 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ A l l ]
John 10:11 (cont.)
ουτω και πριμνη μια υπο ενα ποιμένα τον αληθινον τον την
ψυχην αυτού υπερ των πρρβατων τεθεικρτα ( Z e T 297:8 - 1 0 )
[All]
πως γαρ ρυχ αγαθοί νυμεις ων άρχει ο την ψυχην εαυτού υπερ
των προβάτων διδους, αγαθός ποιμην ων (ZeT 316:15-16)
[All]
...θάνατον του ποιμενος του αληθινού τεθεικοτος την ψυχην

εαυτού υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 354:17-19) [ A l l ]
.. .κατα τρυ αγαθρυ πυιμενρς υπ[ερ τ ]ων πρρβατων τεθ[ει]κοτρς

ινα σωτηριαν εχωσιν την εαυ[το]υ ψυχην ( Z e T 356:4-6)
[All]
εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος. 0 κάλος ποιμην την ψυχην αυτού

τιθηοιν υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 102:30-103:2! [ c ]
3 6 6 7 5
τιθησιν TR U B S Ρ " Α Β ί Κ ΰ θ Π ¥ Ω f am 1. 13 33
579 1241 a e ] διδωσιν x Ό b
Ο κάλος πριμην r e l l ] p a s t o r enim (b)/autem ( a ) bonus

(= ο δε κάλος ποιμην) a b
προβάτων rell] ovibus s u i s ί= προβάτων αυτού) b e
ο κάλος π ο ι μ η ν ] ο ποιμην ο κάλος rell
αυτού τιθησιν rell] τιθησιν αυτού θ
Lac.: C 89 2
John 10:14
εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος (ZeT 278:16) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
ο ποιμην ο κάλος TR U B S Ρ χ ί Β I » 1 θ 1! ! 2
f a m l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] ο κάλος ποιμην D
Lac: C 892
John 10:15
...τιθεντος μου την ψυχην υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 303:12)

[Ad]
και την ψυχην μρυ τιθημι υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 278:16)
[C]
Text and A p p a r a t u s /1S3
J o h n 10:15 ( c o n t . )
3
τιθημι TR U B S Α Β Ι , Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241
6 6
a b e ] διδωμι Ρ Ν D W
προβάτων rell] o v i b u s meis (= προβάτων μου) b e
μου reil] omit D

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C 892
J o h n 10:16
ωστε μιαν ποιμνην και ενα ποιμένα υπαρξαι υπο του νομίμου
βασιλέως παντός του έθνους κρατουμένου (ZeT 312:8-9)
[All ]
και αλλα πρόβατα εχω α ουκ εισιν εκ της αυλής ταύτης·

κακεινα με δει συναγαγειν και της φωνής μου ακουσουσιν,
ινα γενωνται μια ποιμνη και ποιμην εις (ZeT 297:11-14)
[C]
3
αλλα TR U B S Κ Α Β 1, Κ Δ θ Π Ψ S fara 1 . 13 33 579 1241
6 6
b e ] αλλα δε Ρ D a
με δει TR Α Ω 579 1 2 4 1 ] δει με rell

6 6
συναγαγειν Ρ ] αγαγειν rell
3 6 6 7 5
ακουσουσιν TR U B S ρ · Β D L Π Ω fam 1 b e ] ακουουσιν
Ψ; ακουσωσιν rell
6 6
ινα γενωνται] και γενησεται TR Ρ Κ Α Δ Π Ω fam 13 579
1241 a b e; και γενησονται rell
και ποιμην ε ι ς ] χαι εις ποιμην Δ a b e; εις ποιμην rell
ε ι σ ι ν ] εστίν rell
7 5
Lac. : (Ρ ) C 892
J o h n 10:17
τιθω την ψυχην μου, ινα πάλιν λαβα; αυτήν ( P s T 238:221 [Ad]
...ινα πάλιν λαβη αυτήν ( P s T 238:26-27) [Ad]
ψυχη...ην ως άνθρωπος τέλειος εχει, ην τίθεται ινα πάλιν

λαβη αυτήν ( ZeT 3 0 1 : 5 ) [AU]
John 10:17 ( c o n t . )
...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν" ( P s T 148:10) [C]
...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν ( P s T 238:37) [C]
3 6 6
Text: TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33
579 1241 a b e
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C 892
John 10:18
ίο]υδει.ς αίρει την ψυχην [μου α π ' ] εμου, αλλ ' εγω τιθημι
[αυτήν] απ' εμαυτου ( J o b T 375:8-10) [ A d ] *
και δύναται και περι της εαυτού ψυχής τούτο λέγειν ης

εσχεν εξουσιαν θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν ( P s T 41:18-19!
[AU]
ουδείς αίρει την ψυχην μου απ' εμου· εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ'
εμαυτου ( P s T 148:10) [ A d ] *
ουδείς αίρει αυτήν ατ' αυτρυ, αλλ' αυτός εξουσιαν εχει

θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν ( P s T 238:23-24) [ A d ] *
ει δε ουδείς ηρεν την ψυχην, αλλ' αυτός αφ' εαυτού αυτήν

εθηκεν ( P s T 238:26-27) [ A d ] *
ουδείς ηρεν αυτήν...απ" εμου· εγω εξουσιαν εχω θειναι

αυτήν ( P s T 238:37) [ A d ] *
Reconstruction: ουδείς αιρει/ηρεν αυτήν απ' εμου, αλλ'

εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ' εμαυτου- εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτήν
και λαβείν αυτήν
p t 3 6 6 7 5
αίρει Did TR U B S P ' A D L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13
33 579 1241 a b e ] ηρεν DidP* Κ Β
ουδείς r e l l ] ουδείς γαρ ϊ'
αλλ'.. .εμαυτου r e l l ] omit i n toto D
εμαυτου r e l l ] εμαυτου και W : εμου 579
εξουσιαν rell] potestatem autem (= εξουσιαν ô e ) a
θειναι αυτήν r e l l ] αυτήν θειναι θ

7 5
Lac: (Ρ ! C 892
John 10:27
το πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν και ακολοθουσιν

μοι (ZeT 302:20-21! [ A d ] *
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν ( P s T 58:6-7)

[C]
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν ( P s T 236:31)

[C]
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν (ZeT 278:15-16)

[C]
ακουουσιν 3
UBS Ρ Κ Β L W θ fam 13 33 1241 a b e ]
6 6
7 5
ακούει TR Ρ A D Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1; ακρυσωσιν 579
εμης φωνής] φωνής μου rell
Lac.: C 892
John 10:28
καγιο διδωμι αυτοις ζωην αιωνίου, και ου μη απολωνται εις

τον αιώνα (ZeT 302:21-303:1) [C]
3 75
διδωμι αυτοις UBS Ρ « Β L Κ 33 1 2 4 1 ] p o s t αιωνιον
TR Ρ A D Δ θ Π V Ω fam 1 . 13 579 a b e
Lac: C 892
John 10:29
ουδείς γαρ αρπάζει εκ της χειρός του πατρρς ( P s T 148:26)

[Ad]
[ουίδεις δυνα[τ]αι αρ[πα]οαι εκ τη [ς χ]ειρος του πατίρος]

μου (JobT 22:20-21) [C]
[ου]δεις δύναται αρπασαι εκ [της] χ[ε]ιρος του πατρρς μρυ

(JobT 150:11-13) [C]
ουδε[ι ]ς δυν[αται] αρπασαι εκ της χε [ ι ]ρος τ [ου πατρός) μου

( J o b T 150.-24-26) [ C ]
ουδεις...δύναται αρπασαι εκ της χειρός του πατρός ( P s T 148:

31-149:1) [C]
John 10:29 ( c o n t . )
3 6 6
αρπασαι θ f a m l 3 ] αρπαζειν TR U B S Ρ Ν A Β D L W
A Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 579 1241
αρπασαι (αρπαζειν) rell] r a o e r e i l l u d (• = αρπαζειν

αυτο) a b e
3 6 6 7 5
μου r e l l ] omit UBS P ' κ Β L
7 5
Lac: (Ρ ! C 892
John 10:30
ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν (JobT 266:19-21) [Ad]
ωστιερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν ( P s T 131:2) [ A l l ]
εγω και ο πατήρ μου εν εσμεν ( P s T 7:27-28) [C]
εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν (ZeT 35:5) [C]
εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν ( Z e T 185:16) [C]
3 6 6 - 7 5
πατήρ TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β ϋ ί θ Π Ψ Ω f a r o l . 13 33
579 1241 a b ] πατήρ μου DidP* W Δ e
Lac: C 892
J o h n 10:32
πολλά καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν en του πατρός μου· οια ποιον
αυτών ου πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 87:20) [ A d ] *
καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν TR Ρ D L Δ Ω fam 13 5 7 9 ]

εργα καλα έδειξα υμιν UBS Κ Α θ Π Ψ fam 1 33 1241
a e; εργα έδειξα υμιν Κ b : εργα έδειξα υμιν καλα Β;
έδειξα υμιν εργα καλα ρ75vid
6 6
μου TR Ρ A I, W Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b ]
3
omit UBS H B D θ e
7
αυτών Ρ ^ r e l l ] ouv W; ouv αυτών P^; omit e
7 5
Lac . : (P ) C 892
John 10:33
συ ανθρωπρς ων ποιείς σεαυτον θεον (GenT 9:3-4) [C]
συ άνθρωπος ων [ποιείς σεαυτον] θεον (GenT 4 5 : 2 0 - 2 1 ) [C]
3 fi 6
συ TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W Δ θ ¥ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 a b ]
omit Ό Π 1241 e
7 5 6 6
σεαυτον Ρ rell] εαυτόν Ρ 1241
6 6
θεον rell] τον θεον Ρ
7 5
Lac: (Ρ ) C 892
John 1 0 : 3 5
αλλα θεοι γινομεθα κ α τ ' εκείνους τους π[ρο ]ς ρυς ο λόγος

του θερυ εγενετο (ΡΞΤ328:17) [All]*
εκεινρυς...θεούς ειπεν, πρρς ους ο λργρς του θεου εγενετο

(EcclT 4 1 : 2 ) [C]
εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους [ο λογο]ς του θεου εγε[νετο]

(GenT 1 5 9 : 3 - 4 ) [C]
εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο

(GenT 2 4 6 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [C]
εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο

(PsT 187:21) [C]
εκείνους..,θεούς ειπεν πρρς ρυς ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο

(PsT 279:24-25 ) [C]
ει εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου εγενετο

(ZeT 94:27-28) [C]
εκείνους θεούς ε[ι]πεν πρρς ρυς ρ λργος του θερυ εγενετο

(ZeT 279:24-25) [C]
του θεου εγενετο TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L W Δ θ Π ¥ Ω

f a m l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] εγενετο του θεου D a b e
θεούς ε ι π ε ν ] ειπεν θεούς rell
Lac. : C 892
John 10:36
pv ρ πατήρ ηγιασευ και απεστειλευ εις του κσσμου . . .υμιυ

λέγετε οτι Βλασφημεί στι ειπρυ- Υιρς τρυ θεου ειμι
(ZeT 94:29-95:2) [ C ]
3 6 6 7 5
βλασφημεί a b e ] βλασφημείς TR U B S Ρ " Ν A B D
L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579
6 6
του θεσυ 1241 r e l l ] θευυ Ρ Ν D W
ηγιασευ κ α ι ] omit 579
υ μ ι υ ] υμεις rell
υμιν (υμεις} λέγετε οτι. βλασφαμει (ς ) r e l l ] τσυτο υμεις

ρυ πιστεύετε 1241
Lac.: C 892
John 11:26
και πας ο ζωυ και πιστευωυ ρυ μη αποβαυη εις του αιωυα
(PsT 1 3 4 : 2 7 - 2 8 ) [ C ]
3 6 6 7 5
πιστευωυ W] πιστευωυ εις εμε TR U B S Ρ " Κ A B C
D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e
Lac: 892
John 11:39
ο σωτηρ Λαζαρον ηγειρευ τεταρταιρυ η6η ευ τω θαυατω Ρυτα
και εγγύς του διαλυθηυαι και ηδη εις τρ ρζειυ εφθακευαι
(PsT 15 :24-25 ) [AU]
John 11:43
Λάζαρε, δευρο εξω ( P s T 270:20) [C]
Text: TR U B S Ρ 3 6 6 - 7 5
(κ) A B C D L W A B D ' i S f am 1. 13
33 579 1241 a b e
Lac: 892
John 12:2
Λάζαρος εις ην των ανακειμενων ( P s T 270:21-22) [C]
ην TR A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a u l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] ην eM
3 6 6
UBS Ρ Κ Β L
ανακειμενων rell] συνανακει μενων TR 3 3

7 5
Lac.: Ρ C 892
J o h n 12:24
εαν μη ο κοκ[κ]ος του σ[ιτου] πεσων εις την γην αποδαν[η

αυίτος μονός μ έ ν ε ι , εαν δε α[πο]θανη, πλείονα κα[ρ]πον
[φε]ρει (JobT 156:4-7) [ C ]
πλείονα] πολύν TR U B S ρ · κ n Β D I, » θ Π ? 8
3 6 6 7 5
fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ; πολυ Δ
Lac . : C
John 13:2
περι του Ιούδα τοιαύτα ειρηται- προτερον εβ[αλ]εν εις την

καρδιαν αυτού ι να παραδω τον κυριον ( E c c l T 294 :15-16)
[All ]
εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν [Ιούδα ο σαταναΐς παραδουναι τον

διδασκαλον ( E c c l T 295:11-12) [ A l l ]
ουτω γαρ και κ α τ ' ιδίαν προθε[αιν ε]ις την καρδιαν Ιούδα
(JobT 245:9-10) [ A l l ]
εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν αυτού προδουναι τον εκλεξαμενον

(ZeT 4 3 : 9 ) [All]
John 13:13
υμει ς..-Φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς

λέγετε· ειμι γαρ ( P s T 58:9) [ C ]
υμεις φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς

λέγετε- ειμι γαρ ( P s T 236:34) [ C ]
φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε·

ειμι γαρ (ZeT 28:3-4) [ C ]
Jphn 13:13 (cont.)
υμεις φωνειτε με ρ κύριος και ρ διδάσκαλος, και καλώς

λέγετε· ειμι γαρ (ZeT 182:21-22) [ C ]
HUPLOÇ και ο διδάσκαλος fan-, 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] διδάσκαλος

3 6 6
και ο κύριος TR U B S ρ η Β C D m 4 θ Π f 2
fam 1 579 a b e
7 5
Lac: Ρ
J o h n 13:25
δια [τούτο] και ο [Ιωάννης] επι το στήθος του Ιησού

ανακλιθεις . . . ( E c c l T 15:20-21) [AU]
J o h n 13:27
[Ιούδα] ουκ ειρυλαξεν το· μη δωτε τόπον τω διαΒολω, και

ου παρεληλυθεν αυτόν· εις αυτόν γαρ εισηλθεν iPsT
42:3) [ A l l ]
και εισηλθεν μετα το ψωμιον ο 6ι[αβολ]ος εις α υ τ ο [ ν ]

( P s T 293:22 ) [ A d ] *
μετα το ψωμιον ειση[Χ]θεν [εις εκείνον ο σ]ατανας (EcclT

294:17) [ C ]
ο ποιείς, ποιησον εν ταχει (PsT 293:17) [c]
μετα το ψωμιον εισηλθεν εις αυτόν ο σατανάς (ZeT 43:13)

[C]**
3 6 6
μετα το ψωμιον TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β C L « 4 θ Β f β
f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 ( a ! ( b ) ] o m i t D e
ψωμιον Κ D L 579 a b ] ψωμιον τοτε rell
εις αυτόν 1241 a b e ] εις εκείνον rell
ο σατανάς rell] σατανάς D Δ
εις rell] omit ΐ
εν ταχει] ταχιον rell

7 5
Lac: Ρ
John 13:30
εξηλθεν εζω- νυξ γαρ ην (PsT 149:3) [Ad]
John 13:37
υπέρ σου την ψυχην θησω (John 375:25-26) [Ad]*
θειναι Ψυχην μου υπερ σου ( P s T 148:17) [Ad]*
p
την ψυχην μου υπερ σσυ Did TR UBS Α Β C D L Δ β
Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a ( b ) e ] υπερ σου την ψυχην
μου DidPt Ρ χ w 579
6 6
7 5
Lac: Ρ
John 13:38
υπερ εμου την Ψυχην θησεις; (JobT 375:27-28) [Ad]
John 14:2
πολλαι γαρ μοναι παρα τω πατρι (GenT 2 3 2 : 4 ) [ A l l ]
John 14:6
εγω ειμι η οδος, η αλήθεια (EcclT 43:5) [Ad]
εγω ειμι η αλήθεια ( P s T 4:4) [Ad]
εγω ειμι η αλήθεια ( P s T 79: 24 ) [Ad]
εγω...ειμι η αλήθεια (PsT 155:16) [Ad]
εγω ειμι η οδος ( P s T 138:27) [C]
εγω ειμι η οδος (PsT 252:24) [ c ]

3 6 6
Text: TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ώ fam 1 . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e
„ 75
Lac
John 14:9
ο γαρ τούτον ιδων εωραχεν τον πάτερα (GenT 89:19) [ A l l ]

J o h n 14:9 ( c o n t . )
ο εωρακως τον υιον ορα τον πάτερα ( P s T 131:9! [Ad]*
ο...εωρακως τον υιον εωρακεν τον πάτερα ( P s T 240:2) [Ad]*
ο εωρακος εμε...εωρακεν τον πάτερα ( E c c l T 331:10) [C]
ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα (GenT 5 8 : 6 ) [ c ]
ο...εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα ( P s T 18:30-31) [C]
ο εωρακως εμε ( P s T 147:6) [C]
ο...εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τρν πάτερα ( P s T 151:21) [C]
ο εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα ( Z e T 185:16) [C]
ο...εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα (ZeT 194:10) [c]
ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα (ZeT 259:11) [ C ] * *
εωρακεν TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β D L W Α β Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13
3 6 6
7 j
33 579 892 1241 e ] εωρακεν και Ρ a b
Lac: C
John 14:10
ο πατήρ ο μένων εν εμοι ποιεί τα έργα αυτού (EcclT 87:19)
[Ad]*
εγω εν τω (πατρ]ι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν (GenT 1 7 6 : 2 1 ) [C]
εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι ( P s T 7:27! [C]
εγω εν τω πατρι, και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν (ZeT 185:15-16)

[C]
ο εν εμοι μένων ( D i d ) TR Κ S D Κ S β ίΐ 8 f a m l . 13 33
579 892 1241 a ] εν εμοι μένων UBS Ρ & · 7 5 L Ψ b e 6
Β
3 6 6
ποιεί τα εργα αυτού UBS Ρ Μ Β Ρ] ποιεί τα εογα αυτός
7 5
Ρ L W 33 579; αυτός ποιεί τα εογα TR Α ή θ Π f Ω
f a m l . 13 892 1241; i p s e l o q u i t u r e t o p e r a , quae ego
f a c i o , i p s e f a c i t (=αυτος ΧαΧει και εργα α ποιώ αυτός
ποιεί) a b; f a c i t f a c t a (- ποιεί τα εργα) e
Lac . : C
John 14:12
ο πιστευων εις εμε τα έργα α εγω ποιώ εκείνος ποιήσει,

και μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει (PsT 15:20-21) [ C ]
εκείνος] κακεινος TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β D L WΛ θ Π

3
6 6 - 7 5
Ψ β f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e

66
τούτων rell] omit Ρ
και...ποιήσει rell] omit _in t o t o e
Lac: C
John 14:21
ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκ[ει]νος εστίν ο

αγαπών με • ο 6ε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός
μου, και εμφ[α]νισω αυτω εμαυτον (Ecc.1T 3 3 1 : 5 - 7 ) [ C ]
ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκείνος εστίν α

αγαπών με· ο δε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός
μου, καγω αγαπήσω αυτόν και εμφανίσω αυτω εμαυτον
(ZeT 1 9 2 : 2 2 ) [ C ] * *
3 6 6 7 5
ο 6e αγαπών με TP. U B S ρ * κ J Β 0 L II 8 Β Ι' 5
f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] o m i t Δ e
μ ε ^ r e l l ] εμε θ 892
αυτω εμαυτον r e l l ] εμαυτον αυτω 579 e ; αυτω εμαυτιο fam 13
μου rell] του πατρός μου Ψ

7 5
αγαπηθησεται rell] τηρηδησεται Ρ
εμφανίζω r e l l ] ενφωνησω D
αυτω rell] αυτών θ
Lac: C
John 14:23
[εαν τις αγάπα] μ ε , ελευσομεθα εγω [και ο πα]τηρ και μονην

παρ* αυτω π to ιησομε !θ [α ] (JobT 224:10-12) [ A d ] *
ελευσομαι εγω και ο πατήρ μου και μονην παρ' αυτω ποιησομεθα
(PsT 131:1) [ A d ] *
John 14:23 (cont.)
εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λογον τον βμον τηρήσει, καγω αγαπήσω
αυτόν, και ελευσομεθα και εγω και ο πατήρ μρυ και μονην
παρ' αυτω πΟιησομεθα (ZeT 16:30-33) [C]
εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λ,ργρν τον εμον τηρήσει, και ο πατήρ
μου αγαπήσει αυτόν και ελευσσμεθα εγω και ο πατήρ μου,
και μονην παρ' αυτω ποιησομεθα (ZeT 166:14-16) [ C ] * *
ελευσομεθα TR UBS Ρ Κ J Β L Κ 4 θ Π ? 2 fait 1. 13

6 6
33 579 1241 a b ) ελευσομαι D e; e ι σελευσρμεθα Ρ
ποιησομεθα ( a b ) r e l l ] ποιησομεν TR A Δ θ Π Ψ Ω 1241

(a b ) ; ποιησομαι D e
τον ε μ ο ν ] μου rell

(2)-,
και ] και προς αυτόν rell
εγω και ο πατήρ μ ο υ ] omit rell
μονην παρ' αυτω rell] προς αυτόν μονην D
Lac.: C 892
John 14:27
ειοηνη την εμην 6ιδωμι υμιν, ειρηνην την εμην αφ[ι.]ημι υμιν
(ZeT 1 5 8 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ A d ] *
ε ιρηνην την εμην αφιημι υμιν (ZeT 15:2) [C]
ειρηνην την εμην δι[6]ωμι υμιν (ZeT 171:22-23) [C]
Reconstruction: ειρηνην την εμην αψιημι υμιν, ειρηνην την

εμην διδωμι υμιν
1 3 7 5
την ε μ η ν ^ ' a e ] omit TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b
6 6
Lac.: Ρ C Κ 892
John 14:31
εγειρεσθε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν (GenT 1 1 0 : 1 ) [C]
[εγειρεσ]θε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν ( Z e T 398:4) [C]

John 14:31 (cont.)

3
Text: TR U B S Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241
a b e
6 6 7 5
Lac: Ρ " C Ν 892
John 15:1
και. ο οίνος ούτος τρυγαται απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής

{ E c c l T 42:21-22) [ A l l ]
...τον τρυγωμενον της αμπέλου της αληθινής (EcclT 312:12)

[All]
και πινουοιν ούτοι τον οινον τον απο της αληθινής αμπέλου
τρυγωμενον ( P s T 238:17-18) [ A l l ]
και πιη τον τρυγωμενον απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής οινον
( P s T 331:15) [ A l l ]
John 15:1-2
οι γεναμενοι κλήματα της αμπέλου της αληθινής και αυτο

τούτο άμπελος καρποφόρος γεναμενοι επι τω φέρει ν καρπον
θείον ( E c c l T 36:20-21) [ A l l ]
ως λαβείν την οταφυλην την τρυγωμενην απο τη[ς α]μ[πελου

τ ]ης αληθινής κ[αι ] των κ[αρ ]ποφορουντων [κλη]μα[των
αυτ]ης (ZeT 389:1-3) [ A l l ]
John 15:2
παν κλήμα μενον εν εμοι πλείονα καρπον φέρει (ZeT 6 1 : 1 3 - 1 4 )

[Ad]*
παν κλήμα μενον εν ε μ ο ι , καθαιρεί αυτο ο πατήρ, ινα πλείονα

καρπον φερη (ZeT 1 7 2 : 7 ) [ A d ] *
πλείονα καρπον TR A D Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 1 2 4 1 ] καρπον

πλείονα UBS ί Ν )Β I ? 3 3 579 a b e
πλείονα rell] πλειω Μ

6 6 - 7 5
Lac: Ρ C W 892
John 15:2, 6
παν κλήμα μη μενον εν εμοι εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται

(ZeT 343:17-18) [ A l l ]
John 15:5
εγω ειμι. η άμπελος, υμεις δε τα κλήματα ( Z e T 61:13) [C]
εγω ειμι η άμπελος, υμεις τα κλήματα ( Z e T 172:7) [C]
3 6 6
εγω TR U B S Ρ Κ ί Β L i ä îl f 2 f a i l l i . 13 33 579
1241 b e ] εγω γαρ D a
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C W 892
John 15:14
υμεις φίλοι, εοτε ( P s T 198:12) [C]
3 6 6
υμεις TR U B S Ρ A B L Ä θ Π Ψ ß fam 1 . 13 33 1241
a b e ] υμεις γαρ Ν D 579
φίλοι.] φίλοι, μου rell
w
7 5
Lac: Ρ C 892
John 15:15
οχι πάντα τα του πατρός εγνωρισα υμιν ( P s T 198:12) [ A d ] *
3 6 6
πατρός f a m l ] πατρός μου TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β D L Δ θ
Π Ψ ß f a m l 3 33 579 1241 a b e
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C W 892
John 15:16
δια τούτο εθηκα υμας...ινα υπαγητε και πλείονα καοπον

φερητε (ZeT 263:18-20) [ A d ] *
3
εθηκα υμας TR U B S Μ Β D L Β Β I 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579
6 6
1241 a b e ) εθηκα Ρ ; omit Δ
7 5
Lac.: Ρ C W 892
John 15:19
συκετι εκ του κόσμου τούτου [εσ]τε, εγω δε εξελεξαμην

υμας (GenT 1 4 9 : 9 - 1 0 ) [ A d ] *
John 15:19 ( c o n t . )
ουκετι εστε εη του [κο]σμου τούτου, αλλ' εγω εξελε[ξα ]μην

υμας (JobT 66:29-31) [ A d ] *
ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου ( J o b T 137:4-5) [Ad]*
Reconstruction: ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου, αλλ'

εγω εξελεζαμην υμάς
3 6 6
ουκετι ε σ τ ε ] ουκ εστε TR U B S ρ κ Α Β L Δ θ Π '¥ Ω
f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 a b e; ει ητε D
6 6
κόσμου τούτου] τούτου κόσμου ρ ; χοσμσυ rell
αλλ* rell] e t (= κοιι) e
Lac.: Ρ l o
C W 8 92
J o h n 16:13
ου δύναται αφ' εαυτο[υ λ]αλησαι ( P s T 334:24-25) (Ad)
John 16:33
θαρσειτε εφη, εγω νενικηκα τον κοσμον ( Z e T 158:18) [Ad]*
3
εγω TR U B S K A B C D L W A 9 n ? S f a m l . 13 33 579
1241 b ] q u i a ego (= o f t εγω) a e
6 6 7 5
Lac: Ρ · 892
John 17:3
αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον

αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (EcclT
171:8-9) [ C ] **

αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον ( P s T
13:11-12) [C ]

αληθινον [θεον] ( P s T 240:6-7) [C]
α υ τ η δ ' εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γινωσκουσιν σε τον αληθινον

θεον, και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (ZeT 231:6-8) [ C ]
168/ Didymus and t h e G o s o e l s
John 17:3 ( c o n t . )
ι να γινωσκουσιν A D L W Δ 33 5 79 12 41 ] ινα γινωσκωσιν

TR UBS Κ Β C θ Π Ψ fi fam 1 . 1 3 a b e
τον μόνον αληθινον rell] solum e t verum <= τον μόνον

και τον αληθινον) b e
δε rell] omit L
σε rell] omit W
6 6 v i d
απεστειλας r e l l ] απεστειλεν W; απεπεμψας Ρ
( 6 6 ! 7 5
Lac: P - 892
J o h n 17:5
ωστε φθασαι επι την δοξαν εκεινην, ην ειχεν προ του κόσμου
ο σωτηρ ( E c c l T 322: 7-8) [AU]
iShlLj-Illl
πάτερ αγιε, τηρησον αυτούς (GenT 1 0 0 : 2 8 ) [ C ]
πάτερ αγιε, τηρίησον αυτο]υς ( P s T 246:26) [C]
3 6 6
Text: TR U B S Ρ N A B C D L W i e n Y S fam 1 . 13 33 579
1241 a b e
7 5
Lac: Ρ 892
John 17:12
οτε ημην μετ αυτών, εγω ετηρουν αυτούς ( P s T 246:26) [C]
3 66
αυτών UBS Ρ K B C D L W fam 1 a b e ] αυτών εν τω
κοσμώ TR Α Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m 1 3 33 579 1241
7 5
Lac: Ρ 892
John 17:21
ωσπερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν ινα και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν

(JobT 266:19-21) [ A d ] *
ιν' ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν...και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν

(PsT 131:2) [ A d ] *
J o h n 17:21 (cont.)
iv" ωσπερ εγω και συ ευ εσμευ, πάτερ, ουτω ευ ημίεις ωμευ

πάντες] ( P s T 179:4) [AU]
ημιν εγγ ΤΒ
,ν ε Tg Ν A Α L Ö Π
Ι·. Δ θ 11 Ψ S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 ] ημιν
3
UBS p ö ß v i d Β C D W a b
ούτοι ] αυτοί rell

( 6 6 7 5
Lac: Ρ '· 392
John 18:4-5
τινα ζητε ι τε . . . Ιησουν τον Ναζαρ[η]νον ( P s T 148:13) [C]
Ναζαρηνον D a ] Ναζωοαιον TR U B S 3
Η Β C U 4 β II 1
Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b e
6 6 7 5
Lac Ρ " 892
John 18:6
εγω ειμι ...απήλθαν εις τα οπιαω και έπεσαν χαμαι (PsT

148:13) [ C ]
3
Text: TR U B S Κ Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579
1241 a b e
6 6 7 5
Lac: Ρ " 892
John 18:7
και δεύτερον π ά λ ι ν τίνα ζητείτε (PsT 148:14) [Ad]
John 18:8
αφετε τούτους υπαγειν (PsT 148:15) [C]
3 6 6 v l d
τούτους TR U B S p H A B C D L H A e n i ' Q fam 1. 13
33 579 a b ( e ) ] αυτούς 1241
( 5 6 ) 7 5
Lac: Ρ · 892
John 19:14
τη γαρ εκτη ωρα της παρασκ[ευη]ς εσταυρωθη (GenT 189:23-24)

[All]
John 19:15
αιρε, αιρε, σταυρρι α υ τ ό ν ουκ εχομεν βασιλέα ει μη καίσαρα

i P s T 32 :27-28) [ A d ] *
ουκ εχομεν βασιλε[α] ει μη κα[ι]σαρα (EcclT 205:23) [C]
ουκ εχομεν βαιλεα ει μη καίσαρα ( P s T 290:31) [C]
ουκ εχρμεν βασ[ιλ]εα ει μη καίσαρα (ZeT 161:25) [C]
3
αρρν, αρον ( D i d ) TR U B S Ν Α Β Ι - Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . f a m l . 13
6 6
33 579 1241 a b e ] αρον Ρ
( 6 6 î 7 5
Lac: P - C D 892
John 19:23-24
το μερισθηναι αυτσυς τα ιμάτια αυτού και βαλειν κληρον περί

τρυ υφαντού δ ι " Ρλου χιθωνος ( P s T 39:11-12) [ A l l ]
John 19:30
κλινας...την κεφαλήν παρεδωκεν το πνεύμα ( P s T 238:25-26)

[C]
παρεδωκεν TR U B S p N A B L e
3
6 6 v l d
n f Q f a m l . 13
33 579 1241 a b e ] παρεδεδωκεν W
( 6 6 > 7 5
Lac: Ρ · c D Δ 892
John 19:37
αλλα μ[αλλ]ον αισχυνην οφλισκανουσιν και φοβον υφίστανται

θεωρησαΐντες ο ν ] εφεκεν[τησαν ] ( P s T 295 :12) [ A l l ]
οφίονται εις ο]ν εξεκεντησαν ( P s T 295:4-5) [C]
οΦονται εις ον εξεκεντησαν ( Z e T 341:11) [C]
3 6 6 v l d
Text: TR U B S P κ Α Β [, w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω i,\m 1. 13
33 579 1241 ( a ) b ( e )
7 5
Lac: Ρ C D 892
John 19:38-40
αυτικα τουν οι αμφι τον Ιωσήφ και Νικο&ημον εσμυρνισαν το

κατενεχ[θ ]εν απο του σταυρού σωμα του Ιησού ( Z e T 268:
6-8) [ A l l ]
John 20:19
ως πάλιν μετα αναστασιν τα ιδιώματα του φθαρτού φερειν το

εγειρομενον σωμα, θυρών κεκλεισμένων εισηλθεν ( P s T 71:
25-26) [ A l l ]
172/ Dldymus and t h e G o s p e l s
I n d e t e r m i n a b l e R e f e r e n c e s and Complex C o n f l a t i o n s
M a t t . 3:3; Mark 1:3; Luke 3:4; John 1:23
ελεγομεν και τον Ιωαννην φωνην [βοωίντας είναι εν τη ερημω

( E c c l T 38:2 3-24 )
M a t t . 3:9: Luke 3:8
ο Σωτηρ γουν λέγει τοις ειπουσιν οτι πάτερα εχρμεν τον

Αβραάμ (GenT 2 1 8 - 2 6 - 2 7 )
M a t t . 3:10; Luke 3:9
οταν 6ε το [δενδρον ] μη καλόν καρπον ετι αγαγη...εχει ηδη

τη[ν αξινη π ]ρος την ριζαν προς το εκτεμειν αυτο ( E c c l T 68:15-16)
ηδη π αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν δενδρον
μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεταΓι] και εις πυρ βάλλεται
( J o b T 369:13-16)
ηδη η αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν ουν
δενδρον μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται
( Z e T 79:24-26)
M a t t . 3:10; 7:19; Luke 3:9
του άκαρπου ξύλου εκκοπτομενου και παραδιδομενου εξω πυρι

(ZeT 2 7 : 3 - 4 )
τα γαρ δένδρα μη ποιουντα καλόν καρπον εκκοπτομενα και

εις πυρ βαλλόμενα ξυλα εισιν κολάσει παραδιδομενα (ZeT 331:
13-15)
παν δενδρον μη ποιούν καλόν καρπον εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ

βάλλεται ( Z e T 342:18-19)
M a t t . 3 : i l _ ^ Mark 1:8; Luke 3:16
εγω ηλθον βαπτιζων εν υδατι εις μετάνοια...εκείνος υμας

βαπτίσει εν πνευματι αγιω και πυρι ( Z e T 358:27-29)
M a t t . 3:12; L u k e 3:17
ειρηται γαρ εν Ευαγγελιω οτι διακαβαραντος του Ιησού

την άλωνα εν ω εχει εν τη χειρι πτυω, ο μεν σίτος εις αποθηκην
των επαγγελιών ε ισαγεται--ουτοι 6' εισιν οι δίκαιοι ανδρες--
το δ' αχυρον ασβεοτω πυρι κατακαησεται (ZeT 331:17-21)
Text and A p p a r a t u s /.17 3
Matt . 4:8; Luke 4:5
και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας της οικουμένης και τας

δόξας αυτών (ZeT 44:25-45:1)
M a t t . 4:23; 9:35; 10:1
πάσης νόσου και μαλιακας ιασις παρ' αυτού επετελειτο

(JobT 3:33-34)
M a t t . 5:12; Luke 1:47; Rev. 19:7
αλλα τη νικη τη κατα των αναντιων χαίροντες και αγαλλιω-

[μενοι ε ν ] θε» ( J o b T 72:6-9)
M a t t . 5:16; 24:35; Mark 13:31; Luke 16:17; 21:33
η γη αυτη...μενει...εως αν παρελθη μετα του ουρανού

( E c c I T 12:21-22)
τοτε γενησεται, οταν ο ο υ ο α ν ο [ ς ] και η γη παρελθη

( E c c I T 340:19-20)
παρελευσβται ουν η γη μετα του ουρανού ( P s T 245:29)
M a t t . 5:29; 5:30; 18:8; 18:9
[ει] η χειρ σου η δεξιά σκανδαλίζει σε [η ο οφθα]λμος, εξελε

και βαλε απο σου (Ecc.1T 6 9 : 1 - 2 )
M a t t . 5:37; James 5:12
...αρκουμενος τω ναι ναι και τω ου ου (PsT 69:6)
εστω υμων το ναι ναι και το ου ου ( P s T 199:1)
αλλ' εστω υμων το ναι ν α ι , και το ου ου (ZeT 1 8 5 : 2 8 )
M a t t . 5:44; Luke 6:27
αγαπάτε τους εχθρούς υμων ( P s T 77:5-6)
M a t t . 5:44; Luke 6:27-28
προσταττομεθα τους εχθρούς αγαπάν και τους μισουντ[α]ς εχειν

ούτως, ωστε και προσευχην πεοι αυτών αναπεμπειν ( E c c I T 81:8-9)
M a t t . 5:44; Luke 6:27-28 (cont.)
ευχεσθε περί των μισουντων υμάς, αγαπάτε τους μισουντας

υμας ( P s T 89:16-17!
απεχουσιν...τον μισθον εαυτών (EcclT 124:7)
M a t t . 6:4, 6
ο βλέπων εν τω [κρυ]κτω απρ&ωσει σοι, ( J o b T 37:21-22 !
ο πατήρ ο βλέπων εν τω κρύπτω απρ6ωση ( P s T 201:15)
Matt 6:9; Luke 11:2
αγιασθητω τσ όνομα σου ( P s T 183:18, 20)
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου ( P s T 190:16!
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου ( P s T 205:21)
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου ( Z e T 383:15)
M a t t . 6:9-10; Luke 11:2
πάτερ ημων ο εν τοις ουρανρ[ις α]γιασθητω το σνομα σου...

ελθατω η βασίλεια σου ( P s T 280:4-5)
M a t t . 6:10; Luke .11:2
γενεθητω το θέλημα οου ως εν ουρανω χαι επι της γης

(GenT 104 :25-26)
ελθατω η βασίλεια σου- γενηθητω τρ θέλημα σ [ σ υ ] ( P s T 205:22)
M a t t . 6:13; Luke 11:4
χαι μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον (JobT 167:8-9)
μη εισενεγκης [η ]μας εις πειρασμον (JpbT 286:18-19)
μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 28:2)
μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμσν ( P s T 62:5)

Text and A p p a r a t u s / I 75
M a t t . 6 ; 1 3 ; Luke 11:4 (cont.)
ρυσαι ημάς (ουκ ατιο πονηρού, αλλα) απο του πονηρού

(PsT 78:12-13)
ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού και μη ειαενεγκης ημας εις

πειρασμον (PsT 141:21-22)
μη εισευεγκης ημας εις πειρασμού ( P s T 210:21)
μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 219:24-25)
ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού ( P s T 305:7)
Matt. 6 :21r Luke 12:34
οπου γα[ρ ο θησα]υρος, εκει και [η κάρδια εστα]ι (EccIT

44:16)
M a t t . 6:24; Luke 16:13
ωσπερ ου πεφυκεν δουλευειν μαμωνα ο θεω δουλευων ( P s T 84:8)
M a t t . 7:7; Luke 11:9
επει προσταττει κρουειν ινα ανοιγη (EccIT 350:19-20)
κρούετε και ανοιγησεται υμιν (ZeT 2 8 4 : 4 )
M a t t . 7:11; Luke 11:13
e i ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες [οι ]δατε αγαθά δοματα

6ι[δο]ναι τοις τέκνοις υ μ ω [ ν ] , ποσω μάλλον ο πατήρ ο ουρανι[ο]ς
δώσει α γ α θ [ α ] τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c I T 314:5-7)
M a t t . 7:12; Luke 6:31
πάντα οσα θέλετε, ινα ποιωσιν [υμιν οι άνθρωποι, και αυτοις

πο]ιειτε ( E c c I T 223:21!
πάντα οσα θέλετε ινα ποιω[σιν υμιν ο ι ] άνθρωποι, και υμεις

ποιείτε ομοίως (GenT 1 8 3 : 6 - 7 )
M a t t . 7:17-18; 12:33; Luke 6:43
εαν δε τούτων τίνες μεταβ[α ]Χ[οντε]ς καρπούς φερουσιν ου

κάλους σαπρα δένδρα γ ε ν α μ ε ν ο ι . . . ( E c c I T 69:8-9)
Matt. 7:24; Luke 6:47-48
οταν άκουσας τους Ιησού λογούς εις εργα μεταβαλη και.

οικιαν οικοδόμηση ( E c c I T 352:18-19)
εαυ ποίηση τους Ιησού λογούς ο άκουσας αυτούς, οικοδομεί

την οικιαν εαυτού ( P s T 108:12-13)
ο προς εμε ερχόμενος και ακρυων τους λογούς μου και

ποιων αυτούς ομοιωθησεται ανδρι φρονιμω (ZeT 183:21-23)
M a t t . 7:24-25; Luke 6:47-48
οι τους Ιησού λογ ίου]ς ακουσαντες και ποιησαντες επι την

πετοαν οικοδομουσιν τους θεμέλιους ( E c c I T 35:29-36:3)
M a t t . 8:2: Mark 1:40; Luke 5:12
εαν θελης δυνασαι με καθαρισαι (GenT 54:11-12)
εαν θελης δυυασαι με καθαρισαι ( P s T 132:13)
εαν θελης δυνασαι ue καθαρισαι ( P s T 286:25)
M a t t . 8:3; Mark 1:41; Luke 5:13
θέλω, καθαρισθητι (PsT 132:13-14)
θελω, καθαρισθητι (PsT 292:10)
M a t t . 8:12; 13:42, 50; 22:13; 24:51; 25:30; Luke 13:28
εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγυος των οδόντων

( E c c I T 72: 7-8)
Ιεΐκει γαρ εστίν ο κλαυθμος και ο βουγμος των οδόντων

( E c c I T 199:5-6)
M a t t . 9:6; Mark 2:10; Luke 5:24
εζουσιαν εχει ο υιος του άνθρωπου αμαρτίας αα>ιεναι

(PsT 158:19)
M a t t . 9:20; Mark 5:25-27; Luke 8:43-44
προς τούτοις και η αιμορροουσα γυνη ολοις ετεσι δώδεκα,

εξω γεγονεν της Φοράς του ακάθαρτου αίματος δι, ' ην εκωλυετο
τικτειν εκ του αΦασθαι του κράσπεδου Ιησού (ZeT 57:5-7)
Matt. 9 : 2 2 ; Mark 5:34; Luke 8:48
[θυγίατερ, η πιστις σου σεσωκεν σε (ZeT 413:17)
M a t t . 10:22; 24:13; Mark 13:13
ο υπομεινας γαρ εις χελας σωθησεται ( P s T 90:12)
ο υπομεινας εις τέλος, ούτος σωθησεται ( P s T 282:1!
M a t t . 10:30; Luke 12:7
ηριθμημεναι εισιν πασαι αι τριχεϋς της καφαλης υμων]

( E c c l T 122:19-20)
M a t t . 10:32; Luke 12:8
πας...ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι. ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων...

καγω ομολογήσω αυτόν ( P s T 210:34-35)
M a t t . 11:3; Luke 7:19
συ ει ο ερχόμενος, [η ετερ]ον προσδοκωμεν (PsT 133:7-8)
M a t t . 11:7; Luke 7:24
τι εξήλθατε εις την ερημον θεασασθαι; καλαμον υπο άνεμου

σαλευομενον; (JobT 357:26-28)
M a t t . 11:9; Luke 7:27
ο βαπτιστής περισσοτερον εχων προφήτου... (ZeT 252:13)
M a t t . 11:11; Luke 7:28
εν γεννητοις γυναικών ουδείς μείζων εγηγερται (ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 1 )
και ο μέγας Ιωάννης ou μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις γυναικών

ηγερθη (ZeT 358:26-27)
ο βαπτιστής Ιωάννης ου μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις γυναικών

γεγονεν (ZeT 368:15-16)
M a t t . 11:15; 1 3 : 9 : 13:43; Luke 8:8; 14:35
ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω ( P s T 308:12)

M a t t . 11:16-17; Luke 7:32
παιδιοις καθήμενοι ς εν αγορά και φωνουσιν έτερον προς το

έτερον εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ εκοψασθε, ηυλησαμεν υμιν
και ουκ οοχησασθε ( E c c I T 73:1-2)
M a t t . 11:16-18; Luke 7:31-32
τινι ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταυτην;...όμοια εστίν παιδιοις

εν αγορά καθημενοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα λέγοντες·
ηυλησαμεν υμιν και ουκ ωρχησασθε, εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ
εκσψασθε . . .ηλθεν Ιωάννης μητε εσθιων μητε πίνων ( E c c I T 358:26-
359:2)
M a t t . 11:19; Luke 7:34
οτε 6 e ηλθεν Ιησούς, ον ε ι ρ η κ α ν φαγον και οινοποτην...

( E c c I T 73:13-14)
εδικαιωθη γαρ [η σοφι ]α απο των τέκνων αυτής (EccIT 159:1-2)
Mat t . 11:21; Luke 10:13
οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι αι δυνάμεις εγινοντο, πάλαι αν

εν σακκω και σποδω καθήμενοι μετενοησαν ( P s T 136:18-19)
ουαι σοι Χοραζιν. ουαι σοι Βησσαιδα. οτι ει εν Τυρω και

Σιδωνι εγενρντρ αι δυνάμεις αι γενομεναι εν υμιν, πάλαι αν
εν σακκω και σποδω κ[αθημ]ενρι μετενοησαν ( P s T 236:5-7)
M a t t . 11:23; Luke 10:15
Καφαρναουμ η εως ουρανού αναβηση; εως αδου καταβιβασθηση

(JobT 313:23-25)
και συ, Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανού υψωθηση, εως αδου κατα

βιβασθηση (PsT 150:3-4)
Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανρυ υψωθηση, εως αδου καταβιβασθηση

( P s T 201:30)
M a t t . 11:25; Luke 10:21
εξομολογούμαι σοι πάτερ κύριε του ουρανού και της γης

(GenT 2 2 3 : 1 0 - 1 1 )
εξομολογησομαι σοι,[πάτερ], κύριε του ουρανού και της γης,

οτ[ι εκρυψ]ας τα θεια απο σοφών και συνετών, και απεκαλυψας
αυτα [νηπιο]ις ( ρ Τ 3 0 0 : 1 6 - 1 8 )
Ξ
Text and A p p a r a t u s /Ί79
M a t t . 11:25; Luke 10:21 (cont.)
εξομολογησομαι σ ο ι , οτι εκρυψας ταύτα [απο σ ο φ ώ ν ] και

συν[ετ]ων και ανε[κα]λυψας αυτά νηπιαις (PsT 312:21-22)
M a t t . 1 2 : 4 1 - 4 2 ; Luke 11:31-32
. . .καθα και Νι νευι [ται] τους Ιουδαίους κατακρ ι [νου]σι μη

πεισθεντας τω σωτηρι, αυτοί π[επ ]εισμενοι τω κηρυματι Ιω[να]
περί μετάνοιας καταγγειλα[ντο ]ς. αλλα και το περι της
βασι λ ι [5ος] Σαβα λεγομενον της αυτη[ς] διάνοιας εστι παραστατικον
( J o b T 3:7-14)
M a t t . 12:45; Luke 11:26
πνεύματα έτερα επτα πονηρότερα αυτού, εισέρχεται και

κατοικεί, και γίνεται τα έσχατα του άνθρωπου εκείνου χειρονα
των πρώτων ( Z e T 88: 2-5)
M a t t . 13:5-6; Mark 4:6-7
κατα τους εν τη π φ α β ο λ η ] μη εις βάθος τον σπορο[ν απ]αόεξα-

μενους και υ [ποπεσονίτας τω φλογμω της αμίαοτ ι ας ] ( J o b T 8 0 : 1 7 - 2 0 )
M a t t . 13:8, 23
ο σπόρος ο πεσων ει[ς καλην γη]ν, ον εβαλεν Ιησούς ωστε

εκατονταπλασιονα γενέσθαι και εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα
(PsT 233:28-29)
μόνον ενα των καρπών της γης της άγιας φ έ ρ ω ν ο μεν γαρ
εκατόν, ο [δε ε ξ η κ ο ν τ α , ] ο δε τριάκοντα (PsT 259:33-34)
M a t t . 13:31; Luke .13:19
όμοια εστίν τω κοκκω του σιναπεως (PsT 318:28-319:1)
M a t t . 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23
ει τι[ς θείλειοπισω μου ε λ θ ε ι ν . . . (EcclT 81:14)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν... (GenT 209:13)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν... (PsT 112:14)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, αρνη[σασθ ]ω εαυτόν και αρατω

τον σταυρόν αυτού και ακόλουθε ι τω μοι (PsT 198:21-22)
M a t t . 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke 9:23 (cont.)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν, και

αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολουθειτω μοι (ZeT 133:8-10)
M a t t . 16:25; Mark 8:35; Luke 9:24
ο θελων την φυχην αυτού ευρειν, απολέσει αυτήν. ο 6ε

ευρίσκων αυτήν, απολλυσιν αυτήν ( E c c l T 77:25-26)
M a t t . 16:28; Mark 9:1; Luke 9:27
ΓΣ,Ιωτπρος περι των θανάτου μη γευομενων- Εισι τίνες των ωδε

εστηκοτων (GenT 1 3 6 : 1 7 - 1 8 )
εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστ[η]κοτων, οι ου μη γευσωνται θ[ανα]του

(JobT 1 4 8 : 2 1 - 2 3 )
εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστηκοτων (ZeT 53:11-12)
εισι τινε[ς των ωδε ε]στηκοτων οιτινες ου μη γευσωνται

θα[νατου] (ZeT 392:9-10)
Matt, 19:27: Mark 10:28
ιδου ημείς αψηκαμεν πάντα και ηκολουθηκαμεν σοι (GenT

209:19)
M a t t . 20:28; Mark 10:45
τεθειται μεν ουν αυτήν λυτρον αντι πολλών αυτήν δεδωκως

(ZeT 301: 5-6)
θεις την φυχην μου και δους αυτήν λυτρον αντι πολλών
(ZeT 3 0 8 : 1 5 - 1 6 )
σταυρω τε γαρ και μαστιξιν περιεΒαλσν τον δοντα την φυχην

αυτού λυτρον... (ZeT 3 2 4 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
την φυχην εαυτού ...δοθει σαν λυτρον αντι πολλών (ZeT 354:18-19)
M a t t . 21:2; Mark 11:2; Luke 19:30
ο υπο των αποσταλεντων προς του κυρίου μαθητών εις την

κατεναντι κωμην ονος λυ[ο ]μενος... (GenT 5 2 : 6 - 7 )
εν τοις Ευαγγελιοις γράφεται περι του απο της κατεναντι

κώμης λυθεντος πώλου ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου
επιβαντος αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε
εκαθισεν επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις (ZeT 221:21-24)
M a t t . 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25
αποδοτε τα του θεου τω θεω ( P s T 155:11)
M a t t . 22:29; Mark 12:24
πλαν[α]σθε μη ειδοτες τας γραφας μηδε την δυναμιν το[υ]

Οεσυ (PsT 1:23-24)
M a t t . 22:32; Mark 12:27; Luke 20:38
ο θεος ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα ζώντων (EccIT 199: 7)
ο θεος...ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα ζώντων (EccIT 312:17-18)
ουκ εστίν...ο θεος νεκρών αλλα ζώντων (PsT 276:2)
M a t t . 22:39; Mark 12:31, 33; Luke 10:27; Rom. 13:9; G a l . 5:14

James 2:8; L e v . 19:18
...τους 6' άδικους και πονηρούς, μη αγαπηααντας τον πλησίον

ως εαυτούς, αποπεμψη εις κολασιν (ZeT 178:5-6)
M a t t . 23:25; Luke 11:39
...το εζω[θ]εν του ποτηριού καθορίζοντες (GenT 125:19)
M a t t . 23:35; Luke 11:50-51
ζη [τηθησεται πΤ,αν αι[μα 6 ]ικαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης

απο τ[ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 1 8 1 : 1 7 - 1 9 )
παν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης εκδικηθησεται

απο της γενεάς ταύτης...απο Αβελ του δίκαιου ( P s T 70:14-15)
M a t t . 23:37; Luke 13:34
ποοακις ηθέλησα, και ουκ ηθελησατε ( P s T 134:2)
M a t t . 23:37-38; Luke 13:34-35
Ιερουσαλήμ η αποκτεινασα τους προφητας...ιδου αφιεται

υμιν ο οίκος υμων (PsT 186:28-29!
Matt. 23:38; Luke 13:35
ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (EccIT 345:11)

M a t t . 23:38; Luke 13:35 (cont.)
i5ou αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (ZeT 237:16)
ιδου αφίεται u u i v ο οίκος υμων έρημος (ZeT 325:11-12)
ιδου αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων (ZeT 367:10)
M a t t . 24:3; Mark 13:4; Luke 21:7
ειρηται δε κ α ι - οτε ταύτα είναι (PsT 12:7)
M a t t . 24:19; Mark 13:17; Luke 21:23
ουαι ταις εν γαστ[ρι εχο]υσαις και τα[ι!ς θ [ηλαΚουααι ς

( E c c I T 173:25)
ουαι δε ταις εν γαστρι εχρυσαις και ταις θηλαζουοαις

εκείνη τη ήμερα (GenT 2 4 5 : 1 9 - 2 0 )
M a t t . 24:29; Mark 13:24; I s a . 13:10
ο ήλιος...σκοτισθησεται και η σελήνη ου δωοει το φως

αυτής ( E c c I T 340:20-21 )
ο ήλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σελη[νη ο υ ] δώσει φως αυτής

( P s T 16:14-15)
M a t t . 24:31; Mark 13:27
δυνατόν ειπείν τεκτονας τεσσάρας τους αποσταλεντας αγγέλους

συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς του θεου εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων...
(ZeT 2 1 : 1 9 - 2 1 )
αποστελλεσθαι τους αγγέλους συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς εκ

των τεσσάρων άνεμων ( Z e T 30:25-26)
M a t t . 24 : 35; Mark .13:31; Luke 21:33
ως γαρ οι λόγοι αυτού ου παρερχρνται καν ο ουράνιος και

η γη παρελθη ( E c c I T 87:22-23)
κ[α]ν ο ουρανός ουν [και η γη παρ]ελθη μενουοιν οι Ιησού

λόγοι... (PsT 160:3-4)
καν γαρ Ρ ουρανός και η γη παρελθη, μενουσιν αυτού οι

λόγοι ( P s T 337:8-9)
μενόντων των λόγων αυτού καν ο ουρανός και η γη παρελθωσιν

(ZeT 5 5 : 26-2 7)
M a t t . 24 : 35; Mark 13:31; Luke 21:33 ( c o n t . !
ου παρέρχονται οι του Ιησού λόγοι, καν παρελθη ο ουρανός

και η γη (ZeT 1 2 8 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
Matt. 24:42, 4 3 ; 25:13; Mark 13:35; Luke 12:39
γρήγορε ι τ [ε] ,οτ ι ουκ οιοατε ποια ω ρ [ α ] ο κλέπτης έρχεται

(JobT 88:15-16)
M a t t . 24:45; Luke 12:42
[τις αρα ε]στιν ο πιστός και φρονιαος (EcclT 46:29)
Matt. 25:21, 23
εισερχε[ται] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού (EcclT 72:5)
ε ισερχομε[νος ] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού (EcclT

199:4 )
εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου (JobT 86:1-2)
επ'ολίγων πιστός γινόμενος, εις την χαραν του πλησιου και

του θεου εισέρχεται ( P s T 6:20-21)
εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου (ZeT 2 6 0 : 8 )
M a t t . 25:26; Luke 19:22
άνθρωπε δούλε πονηρέ, η ηδείς οτι αιρω ο ουκ εθηκα...

θερίζω οπου ουκ έσπειρα ( P s T 251:23-24)
M a t t . 26:13; Mark 14:9
ουτω και το ευαγγελιον εν ολω τω κσσμω [κεκηρυκ ]ται . . .

(GenT 1 8 3 : 1 4 )
M a t t . 26:24; Mark 14:21
καλόν [ην] αυτω, ει ουκ εγ[εννηθη] (EcclT 172:24)
καλόν [ην αυτω ει ο υ ] γεγε[ν]νητο (EcclT 175:22)
καλόν ην αυτ[ω ει ου]κ εγτενηβη ο άνθρωπος είκεινο]ς

(JobT 62:7-8)
καλόν ην αυτ[ω ε]ι ουκ [εγεννηθ ]η ( J o b T 289:14-15 )

M a t t , 26:31; Mark 14:27
πάντες υμεις σκανδαλισθησεσθε ( P s T 33:12)
M a t t . 26:34; Mark 14:30
πριν αλέκτορα ψωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηθεί (JobT 375:27-28)
πριν αλέκτορα φωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηση (PsT 148:18)
M a t t . 26:48; Mark 14:44
.. .ελθουσιν επι συνλημψει του Ιησού οτι ούτος εστίν,

κρατήσατε αυτ[ο]ν (PsT 293:28)
M a t t . 26:49; Mark 14:45; Luke 22:47
οτε ελεγ[ε]ν οτι ραββι και εφιλησεν αυτ[ο]ν ( P s T 293:16 )
M a t t . 27:40; Mark 15:29
οσα ο καταλυων τον ναον και εν τρισιν ήμερα ι ς οικοδομών

αυτόν ( P s T 29:5)
ουα ο καταλυων τον ναον του θεου κ [ α ι ] δια τριών ήμερων

εγειρων αυτόν (ZeT 341:6-7)
M a t t . 27:42; Mark 15:31
άλλους εσωσεν, εαυτόν ου δύναται σωοαι ( Z e T 341:7 )
Mark 1:7; Luke 3:16; John 1:27
ουκ ειμι ικανός, ινα λυσω τον ιμάντα των υποδημάτων αυτού
(PsT 130:18)
Mark 2:9; J o h n 5:8, 11
αλλ' αυτός λοιπόν αίρει τον κραβακτ[σ]ν και περιπατεί

(PsT 291:21)
Mark 5:30; Luke 8:46
ως εν τω υπο του Ιησού λεγ[ομενω]· ηψατο μου τις

(ZeT 3 4 : 7 - 8 )
Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26
ρς εαν επαισχυνθη με και. τσυς λργους uou... (PsT 93:18)
εαν ου ν επαισχυνθη τον Ιησουν και τους λογούς αυτού...

(PsT 288:7)
Luke 3:6; I s a . 40:5
και οΦεται πασα σαρξ το [σω]τηριον του δεου (GenT 153:8-9)
και οφεται πασα [σ'Ιαρξ το σωτηριον του θεου (GenT 1 9 8 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
Luke 8:16; 11:33
ουοε ις . . .αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθηοιν η υπο σ[κευος η]

κλινην, αλλ' επι την λυχνιαν, ινα πάντες οι εν τη οικία
σρ(ω]σιντο φώς (ZeT 6 5 : 1 2 - 1 4 )
Luke 14:11; 18:14
ο γαρ ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και [ο υ ]ψων εαυτόν

ταπεινωθησεται (JobT 121:18-20)
ο ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και ορα γε πας ο υψων εαυτόν

ταπει νωθησεται ( P s T 201 : 32 -33 )
πας...ο ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται (PsT 264:29-30!
Luke 15:23; 15:27, 30
όστις και σιτευτός εν τη [παραβολή του ευαγγελίου ειρηται...

(JobT 12:11-13)
John 5:24; 1 John 3:14
...μεταβωμεν εκ του θανάτου εις την ζωην (ZeT 105:22)
John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58
άρτος ούτος ουκ εστίν ο αισθητός, αλλα περι ου λέγεται οτι

εξ ουρανού καταβεβηκεν άρτος της ζωης ( E c c l T 3.16:14-15!
...παρέχων αυτοις τον αρτον της ζωης τον ουραν[οθεν κα]τα-

βαινοντα, τας σάρκας αυτού τυγχανουσας βρωσις αληθινή
( P s T 182:10-1.1)
John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58 (cont.)
οι αποστρεφσμενοι την χρησιν του άρτου της ζωης και των

σαρκών Ιησού αι εισιν άρτος ζωης, άρτος αλήθειας εκ του
ουρανού καταβας... (ZeT 119:13-15)
John 6:35, 48
εστίν γαρ και άρτος ζωης ( P s T 50:14)
. . .απεστραφησαν τον αρτον της ζωής (PsT 196:16)
εσθιει τον αρτον της ζωης ( P s T 220:3)
ο άρτος της ζωης (PsT 237:9)
οταν ου ν άγιος τραφη τον αρτον της ζω[ης] ( P s T 3 3 1 : 1 3 - 1 4 )
John 10:3, 16, 27
τα γαρ συναγόμενα ποίμνια εκ τω[ν προ ]βατων των ακουοντων

της φωνής αυτού... ( E c c I T 38:10-11)
ούτοι πρόβα [τα] εισι ν μονής φωνής Ιησού ακουοντες. μόνον

ακουουαιν των γράφων ( E c c I T 38:19)
κτήνη 6 ε σωζόμενα τα την φωνην Ιησού ακουοντα πρόβατα

(ZeT 2 7 : 2 9 - 3 0 )
ωσπερ δε ποιμην αρ[ι στ ]ος...ανέστη επι τω νεμειν [τα]

πρόβατα τα της φωνής Ιησού ακουοντα (ZeT 103:11-13)
John 11:25; 14:6
εγω ει μ ι η ζωη (GenT 1 0 6 : 2 - 3 )
εγω ειμι η ζωη (PsT 147:12)
εγω ειμι η ζωη ( P s T 239:32)
John 17:21, 22
δος αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν εν ημιν, καθώς εγω και συ εν εσμεν

(ZeT 2 6 8 : 1 9 - 2 0 )
Chapter IV
The Gospel T e x t o f Didymus: Quantitative Analysis
For over two hundred y e a r s t e x t u a l critics analyzed and

classified NT MSS by t a b u l a t i n g t h e i r agreements whenever they
varied from t h e TR. Although used from t h e i n c e p t i o n of the
discipline, t h i s p r a c t i c e d i d not f i n d an a d e q u a t e theoretical
rationale until K a r l Lachmann p o p u l a r i z e d h i s d i c t u m that
" i d e n t i t y of reading implies i d e n t i t y of o r i g i n . " Lach-
1
mann s p o s i t i o n was e v e n t u a l l y b u t t r e s s e d by W e s t c o t t and
Hort's understanding o f t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e NT text : in 1902
K i r s o p p Lake argued that s i n c e the Byzantine t e x t (Westcott
and Hort's " S y r i a n " ) came t o d o m i n a t e t h e t r a d i t i o n i n the
Middle Ages, e a r l i e r forms o f t e x t were p a r t i a l l y p r e s e r v e d i n
documents not completely conformed t o t h e B y z a n t i n e standard.
For t h i s reason, t o a s c e r t a i n t h e t r u e l i n e a g e o f a MS, one
n e e d o n l y remove t h e B y z a n t i n e c o r r u p t i o n s and compare the
remaining p o r t i o n s of t e x t . This i s readily done by collating

4
against t h e TR and comparing v a r i a n t s . B. H. Streeter
g a v e an e l o q u e n t e x p o s i t i o n o f t h i s method a s l a t e a s 1936.
By the middle of the p r e s e n t century, textual critics
came t o r e c o g n i z e t h e i n s u r m o u n t a b l e d e f i c i e n c i e s of the t r a -
F o r a more d e t a i l e d a c c o u n t o f t h e r i s e o f t h i s t r a -
d i t i o n a l method o f MS a n a l y s i s and t h e d e v e l o p m e n t o f c o n t e m -
p o r a r y m e t h o d s a s r e a c t i o n s a g a i n s t i t , s e e my a r t i c l e
" M e t h o d o l o g i c a l D e v e l o p m e n t s i n t h e A n a l y s i s and C l a s s i -
f i c a t i o n o f New T e s t a m e n t D o c u m e n t a r y E v i d e n c e , " NovT,
forthcoming.
2
I n t r o d u c t i o n and A p p e n d i x , v o l . I I , The New T e s t a m e n t i n
t h e O r i g i n a l Greek. ( C a m b r i d g e : M a c m i l l a n , 1881).
3
Codex 1 o f t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s ( C a m b r i d g e : U n i v e r s i t y
P r e s s , 1902) x x i i i .
4 ,
I n t h a t same y e a r , b u t q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y o f L a k e ,
E d g a r Goodspeed a p p l i e d a s i m i l a r p r i n c i p l e i n h i s a n a l y s i s ,
The N e w b e r r y G o s p e l s ( C h i c a g o : U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 0 2 ) .
5
T h e Four Gospels: A Study of O r i g i n s . 5th impression
( L o n d o n : M a c m i l l a n , 1936) 25-76, e s p . 3 9 - 4 5 . Streeter's
s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d statement of h i s methodological c o n c l u s i o n i s
worth c i t i n g : t h i s " i s a canon of f i r s t importance. Of MSS.
whether Greek or L a t i n , l a t e r than the f i f t h century, only
t h o s e r e a d i n g s n e e d be n o t e d w h i c h d i f f e r from t h e s t a n d a r d
t e x t ( p . 44, e m p h a s i s h i s ) .
187
188/ Didymus and t h e Gospels
6
d i t i o n a l method o f MS a n a l y s i s and classification. The
method may p r o v i d e a " r o u g h and r e a d y " m e a s u r e o f textual
consanguinity. But o v e r l o o k i n g documentary agreements i n
readings shared with the T R — r e a d i n g s t h a t o f t e n prove to be
very ancient, i f not g e n u i n e — c a n seriously skew t h e picture
of t e x t u a l alignments. For t h i s reason, the traditional
method o f c l a s s i f i c a t i o n h a s g i v e n way t o a more sophisticated
method o f q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , originally d e v i s e d by E . C.
7
Colwell, f o r m e r p r o f e s s o r o f NT a t the University of Chicago.
I n s t e a d of counting agreements i n v a r i a t i o n f r o m an extrinsic
norm, s u c h a s t h e TR, t h e newer method t a b u l a t e s a w i t n e s s ' s
proportional agreements w i t h c a r e f u l l y selected textual repre-
sentatives i n al\ u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n judged t o be genetically
The d e a t h k n e l l f o r t h e method was s o u n d e d i n 1945 by

B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s , " r e -
p r i n t e d i n h i s c h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y o f New Testament
T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E . J . B r i l l , 1963) 4 2 - 7 2 . subse-
quent r e s e a r c h confirmed Metzger's f i n d i n g s , i n addition to
t h e a r t i c l e s o f E . C. C o l w e l l c i t e d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g n o t e ,
s e e e s p . H a r o l d Murphy, " E u s e b i u s " New T e s t a m e n t T e x t i n t h e
D e m o n s t r a t i o E v a n c r e l i c a . " J B L 78 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 1 6 2 - 6 8 ; G o r d o n D. F e e ,
"Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n t h e G o s p e l o f J o h n : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o
M e t h o d o l o g y i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15
( 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ) 2 3 - 4 4 ; Idem, "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l
o f A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Method i n t h e R e c o v e r y and
A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " fiite 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 - 9 4 . I t
s h o u l d be n o t e d t h a t e v e n i n t h e e a r l i e s t p e r i o d o f r e s e a r c h
n o t e v e r y o n e was o b l i v i o u s t o t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l f l a w s o f t h e
t r a d i t i o n a l system of c l a s s i f i c a t i o n . S e e , e.g., t h e s c a t h i n g
a s s e s s m e n t o f G r i e s b a c h ' s Symbolae c r l t l c a e (2 v o l s . , H a l l e ,
1785) by A r c h b i s h o p R i c h a r d L a u r e n c e , R e m a r k s on t h e S y s t e m a -
t i c C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f M a n u s c r i p t s A d a p t e d bv G r i e s b a c h i n h i s
E d i t i o n o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ( O x f o r d , 1 8 1 4 ) , r e p r i n t e d i n t h e
B i b l i c a l R e p e r t o r y 2 (1826) 33-95.
S e e h i s r e v i s e d a n d u p d a t e d e s s a y s i n S t u d i e s i n Method-
o l o g y i n T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ( G r a n d R a p i d s :
E e r d m a n s , 1 9 6 9 ) , e s p . "Method i n L o c a t i n g a N e w l y D i s c o v e r e d
M a n u s c r i p t , " 2 6 - 4 4 ; a n d "Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e
R e l a t i o n s h i p s Between T e x t - T y p e s o f New T e s t a m e n t Manu-
s c r i p t s , " ( w i t h E r n e s t W. T u n e ) , 5 6 - 6 2 . The s u p e r i o r i t y o f
C o l w e l l ' s methods was d e m o n s t r a t e d by s e v e r a l s u b s e q u e n t s t u -
d i e s , most n o t a b l y G o r d o n D. F e e , "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " and
L a r r y Hurtado, T e x t - C r i t i c a l Methodology and t h e P r e - C a e s a r e a n
T e x t (Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1 9 8 1 ) . The a n a l y s i s u s e d i n
t h i s c h a p t e r e s s e n t i a l l y f o l l o w s t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e method a s
o u t l i n e d by F e e a n d H u r t a d o .
Quantitative Analysis /189
8
significant.
In a pioneering a r t i c l e on the quantitative method of
analysis, Colwell, in collaboration with Ernest Tune, observed
that c l o s e l y r e l a t e d MSS, s u c h a s V a t i c a n u s and Sinaiticus,
agree in approximately 70% of a l l instances of genetically
significant v a r i a t i o n , while being separated from t h e i r n e x t
closest textual r e l a t i o n s by about 10%. Colwell and Tune
r e a s o n e d by extrapolation t h a t MSS belonging to the same
textual group would n o r m a l l y s t a n d i n comparable proxi-
mity both to one another (at l e a s t a 70% a g r e e m e n t ) and to
witnesses of other groups ( a 10% gap).
A thorough t e s t i n g of Colwell's method i n r e c e n t years

has effected several modifications. The most s i g n i f i c a n t
b r e a k t h r o u g h came i n W. L. Richard's demonstration that no set
rate of a g r e e m e n t among MSS of a group can be anticipated at
the outset of an a n a l y s i s ; the different textual g r o u p s must
be a l l o w e d ^ t o s e t t h e i r own l e v e l s of a g r e e m e n t s , and these
will vary. I n h i s c a r e f u l study of the MSS of the Johannine
Epistles, f o r e x a m p l e , R i c h a r d s showed t h a t members o f most of
the B y z a n t i n e subgroups agree i n the vicinity of 90% of a l l
variation. Nevertheless, subsequent r e s e a r c h has supported
one important aspect of Colwell's conclusions. Several stu-
dies, including Richards's, h a v e shown t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n wit-
n e s s e s do tend to agree together i n a b o u t 70% of all instances
of v a r i a t i o n . This conclusion proves s i g n i f i c a n t for the
V a r i a n t s a r e " g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t " when t h e y i n d i -

cate textual relationship. Thus a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s does
not c o n s i d e r v a r i a n t s t h a t a r e r e a d i l y a t t r i b u t e d to s c r i b a l
e r r o r ( e . g . n o n s e n s e r e a d i n g s ) o r t o common s c r i b a l p r e d i l e c -
t i o n ( e . g . n u - m o v a b l e , i t a c i s m , OUTU/OUTOIC, e t c . ) . For a
d e m o n s t r a t i o n o f t h e g e n e t i c i n s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e s e k i n d s of
v a r i a t i o n , s e e W. L. R i c h a r d s , The C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of t h e G r e e k
M a n u s c r i p t s o f t h e J o h a n n i n e E p i s t l e s (SBLDS 35. Missoula:
S c h o l a r s P r e s s , 1977) 3 3 - 4 1 . Furthermore, a q u a n t i t a t i v e
a n a l y s i s does not t a k e s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s i n t o account, s i n c e
t h e s e a l s o do n o t d e m o n s t r a t e a MS'e a f f i n i t i e s with other
MSS.
9
"Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " 59.
R i c h a r d s , C l a s s i f i c a t i o n , 43-68.
1 : L
G o r d o n D. F e e , i n an i m p o r t a n t m e t h o d o l o g i c a l s t u d y ,
("The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A
a n a l y s i s of a witness, such a s Didymus, who c o u l d be suspected

on a p r i o r i g r o u n d s t o p r e s e r v e an A l e x a n d r i a n text. And the
s u s p i c i o n r e c e i v e s a remarkable c o n f i r m a t i o n when Didymus's
text i s s u b j e c t e d to a thorough-going q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .
PiavBus.'s A f f i n i t i e s i n Matthew
Didymus q u o t e s Matthew more e x t e n s i v e l y t h a n the other
Synoptic Gospels. When t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s (and u s a b l e allu-
sions) are collated a g a i n s t t h e MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g the major
t e x t u a l g r o u p i n g s i n Matthew, 1 6 3 u n i t s o f g e n e t i c a l l y signi-
ficant variation are uncovered. A rank ordering of the repre-
s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g to t h e i r p r o p o r t i o n a l agreements
w i t h Didymus i n t h e s e r e a d i n g s r e s u l t s i n the alignments set
forth i n Table I (p. 1 9 1 ) .
A c l o s e examination of these data r e v e a l s t h a t t h i s list
r e q u i r e s a minor adjustment before i t accurately reflects
Didymus's t e x t u a l affinities i n Matthew. Codex A i s s i m p l y
too fragmentary here t o be construed as evidence t h a t Didy-
mus's t e x t stood i n c l o s e proximity t o an e a r l y s t r a n d o f the
Byzantine tradition—a c o n c l u s i o n t h a t o t h e r w i s e would have t o
be d r a w n . I t s h o u l d seem o b v i o u s t h a t s i n c e A does not pre-
s e r v e even one-eighth of the t o t a l number o f r e a d i n g s under
consideration (20/163), i t s testimony must be discounted.
T h i s assumption i s b o r n e o u t by considering the alignments of
the other Byzantine witnesses (TR, E, A, W, n , a ) , wit-
nesses that normally agree e x t e n s i v e l y w i t h A. These docu-
ments a l i g n t h e m s e l v e s w i t h Didymus + 2 0 % Ifegjj t h a n d o e s A.
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o t h e M e t h o d o l o g y i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s
o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Bib. 5 2 [ 1 9 7 1 ] 3 5 7 - 9 4 ) showed t h a t
although the "primary A l e x a n d r i a n " w i t n e s s e s can agree w i t h
one a n o t h e r i n e x c e s s o f 8 0 % , t h e 7 0 % l e v e l o f a g r e e m e n t h o l d s
t r u e f o r the "secondary Alexandrians." These f i n d i n g s were
c o n f i r m e d i n h i s s u b s e q u e n t s t u d y , " P 7 5 , P 6 6 , and O r l g e n : The
Myth o f E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New Dimen-
s i o n s i n New T e s t a m e n t S t u d i e s , ed. R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r and
M e r r i l l C. T e n n e y ( G r a n d R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1 9 7 4 ) 1 9 - 4 5 .
S i m i l a r l y , R i c h a r d s demonstrated t h a t the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t -
n e s s e s have t h e i r h i g h e s t l e v e l of agreements a t 7 0 % i n the
J o h a n n i n e E p i s t l e s , d e s p i t e t h e f a c t t h a t members o f o t h e r
t e x t u a l g r o u p s a g r e e among t h e m s e l v e s a t h i g h e r l e v e l s
fClassification. 4 3 - 1 2 9 ) .
See pp. 1 3 - 1 5 above.
Table I
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l
A g r e e m e n t W i t h Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t
V a r i a t i o n i n Matthew
(163 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. A 16/20 (80.0%)
3
2 .UBS 111/163 (68.1%)
3 . 33 108/163 (66.3%)
4. L 104/157 (66.2%)
5. 892 106/161 (65.8%)
6. K 106/162 (65.4%)
7. c 80/123 (65.0%)
8. B 105/163 (64.4%)
9. n 102/163 (62.6%)
10. Q 100/162 (61.7%)
11. fara 13 100/163 (61.3%)
12 . E 100/163 (61.3%)
13 . TR 99/163 (60.7%)
14. fam 1 98/163 (60.1%)
15. A 97/163 (59.5%)
16. 8 88/159 (55.3%)
17. W 88/161 (54.7%)
18. 1241 72/134 (53.7%)
19. e 24/46 (52.2%)
20. D 62/132 (47.0%)
21. a 60/130 (46.2%)
22 . b 54/127 (42.5%)
23 . k 32/76 (42.1%)
F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s , A c a n n o t be u s e d t o d e t e r m i n e Didymus's
textual affinities i n Matthew.
T h i s procedure of e l i m i n a t i n g from c o n s i d e r a t i o n l a r g e l y
f r a g m e n t a r y w i t n e s s e s r a i s e s an i n e v i t a b l e q u e s t i o n : exactly
what l e n g t h o f t e x t i s r e q u i r e d f o r an a n a l y s i s o f t h i s sort?
No h a r d a n d f a s t r u l e h a s emerged f o r d e c i d i n g t h e i s s u e .
E a c h i n s t a n c e must be c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y . One should
probably question, f o r e x a m p l e , w h e t h e r t h e O l d L a t i n MS k c a n
be used f o r t h e a n a l y s i s o f Matthew, s i n c e i t c o n t a i n s fewer
than h a l f o f t h e r e a d i n g s under c o n s i d e r a t i o n . But i t should
be n o t e d t h a t t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p o f t h i s MS t o Didymus c o r r e s -
ponds c l o s e l y to t h a t of the other r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e
Western group (D, a , b, e ) . Apparently, then, k preserves
enough t e x t t o be u s e d f o r the analysis.
A f t e r t h e testimony of A i sdiscounted, Table I i s seen
to c o n t a i n c l e a r b l o c k s of w i t n e s s e s i n c l o s e agreement. In
general, t h e seven leading Alexandrian witnesses (excluding
1241) top the l i s t , w h i l e t h e f i v e W e s t e r n d o c u m e n t s come a t
the end. B e t w e e n t h e s e two b l o c k s s t a n d r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f
the Byzantine and C a e s a r e a n texts, i n no c l e a r - c u t pattern.
E q u a l l y n o t i c e a b l e , however, i s t h e absence of major breaks
3
between t h e s e b l o c k s o f w i t n e s s e s . Leaving t h e TR a n d UBS
out o f c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r t h e moment, t h e c l e a r e s t b r e a k s occur
b e t w e e n B and n (1.8% d i f f e r e n c e ) , A and Q ( 4 . 2 % difference),
1241 and e (1.5% d i f f e r e n c e ) , and e and D ( 5 . 2 % difference).
The last of these breaks h o l d s no g r e a t s i g n i f i c a n c e s i n c e MS
e i s so fragmentary i n Matthew ( c o n t a i n i n g o n l y 46/164 units
of v a r i a t i o n under e x a m i n a t i o n ) . T h e amount o f t e x t preserved
in MS e i s a d e q u a t e t o e s t a b l i s h a b a s i c a l i g n m e n t : i t joins
t h e o t h e r Western w i t n e s s e s a t t h e bottom o f t h e l i s t . But
the s p a r s i t y of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n should c a u t i o n a g a i n s t making
t o o much o f i t s d i s t a n c e from D a n d t h e o t h e r s .
T h u s one i s l e f t with three groupings of witnesses: ( l )
Alexandrian documents which v a r y from one a n o t h e r o n l y ±1.9%
in r e l a t i o n s h i p t o Didymus, (2) a group o f B y z a n t i n e and
Caesarean documents w h i c h s p l i t i n t o two g r o u p s , t h e f i r s t
v a r y i n g among t h e m s e l v e s ±3.1% and t h e second ±1.6%, and ( 3 ) a
g r o u p o f W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s w h i c h v a r y among t h e m s e l v e s ±10.1%.
T h i s comparative disparity among t h e W e s t e r n s o u r c e s d e r i v e s ,
no d o u b t , from t h e w i d e l y recognized uncontrolled character of
the text-type.
One w i t n e s s r e q u i r i n g s p e c i a l a t t e n t i o n a t t h i s juncture
is c o d e x 1 2 4 1 , a document commonly a s s i g n e d t o t h e L a t e -
Alexandrian group. Why i s i t t h a t 1241 e x h i b i t s such a low
proportion o f a g r e e m e n t w i t h Didymus (53.7%), f a l l i n g to the
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /193
bottom o f t h e B y z a n t i n e and Caesarean b l o c k of w i t n e s s e s ?

H e r e i t c a n o n l y be p o i n t e d o u t t h a t no thorough a n a l y s i s of
t h e document h a s b e e n p u b l i s h e d , and i t s text o f Matthew has
o c c a s i o n a l l y been l i n k e d t o the B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . In
view of the ambiguity o f i t s w i t n e s s , i t s h o u l d n o t be u s e d to
d e f i n e more c a r e f u l l y Didymus's t e x t u a l alignments i n Matthew.
The b r e a k d o w n o f w i t n e s s e s i n t o g r o u p s , w h i c h may at
first appear unconvincing i n view of the absence of major gaps
between r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s , becomes
more c o m p e l l i n g when t h e a g g r e g a t e r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f known
g r o u p members a r e t a b u l a t e d . H e r e t h e work o f e a r l i e r critics
in e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y of t h e s e r e p r e s e n t a -
t i v e s must be a s s u m e d . Furthermore, w i t n e s s e s which have
b e e n shown t o be u n u s u a l l y fragmentary or a b e r r a n t (A, 1241)
cannot be used for the t a b u l a t i o n . The r o l e o f t h e modern
editions i s more ambiguous, s i n c e , on t h e one hand, UBS and
TR a r e not, strictly speaking, Early Alexandrian and Byzantine
documents, but, on t h e o t h e r hand, do represent e c l e c t i c texts
drawn p r i m a r i l y from t h e s e t r a d i t i o n s . For t h i s reason, two
s e t s of t a b u l a t i o n s w i l l be p r o v i d e d , one w i t h and the other
without the testimony of the editions.
The aggregate r e l a t i o n s h i p s of a l l the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e

w i t n e s s e s w i t h Didymus i n Matthew i s s e t f o r t h i n Table I I
(pp. 194-95).
H e r e t h e b r e a k d o w n o f w i t n e s s e s i s much c l e a r e r t h a n when
t h e documents were c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y . Didymus's t e x t of
Matthew s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . When
3
t h e t e s t i m o n y o f UBS i s t a k e n i n t o a c c o u n t , Didymus s t a n d s
e q u a l l y c l o s e t o t h e e a r l i e r and l a t e r s t r a n d s o f t h i s t r a d i -
t i o n ( 6 6 . 0 % and 65.9% r e s p e c t i v e l y ) . Without the t e x t of
3
UBS , h o w e v e r , Didymus's a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e e a r l i e r strand
drops a f u l l percentage p o i n t , m a k i n g him more c l o s e l y a l i g n e d
T h u s K i r s o p p L a k e and S i l v a New, S i x C o l l a t i o n s o f New

T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s (HTS, x v i i ; C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . ! H a r v a r d
U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1932) 9 5 . S e e f u r t h e r , pp. 205, 212 b e l o w .
1 4
S e e e.g. M e t z g e r , The T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ; I t s
T r a n s m i s s i o n , c o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd e d . (New Y o r k :
O x f o r d u n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 3 6 - 6 6 ; 2 1 3 - 1 9 .
Table I I
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p o f A l l W i t n e s s e s With Didymus
A r r a n g e d b y T e x t u a l Group i n Matthew
Agreements Disagreements % Agreement

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
3
UBS 111 52
K 106 56
B 105 58
Totals 322 166 66.0%
3
T o t a l s w/o U B S 211 114 64.9%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN:
C 80 43
L 104 53
33 108 55
892 106 55
Totals 398 206 65.9%
(Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) 720 372 65.9%
(Average Alexandrian
W/O UBS ) 609 320 65.6%
CAESAREAN:
6 88 71
fam 1 98 65
fam 13 100 63
Totals 286 199 59.0%
BYZANTINE:
TR 99 64
E 100 63
W 88 73
A 97 66
H 102 61
9 100 62
Totals 586 389 60.1%
T o t a l s W/O TR 487 325 60.0%
Table I I (cont.)
WESTERN:
D 62 70
a 60 70
b 54 73
e 24 22
k 32 44
Totals 232 279 45.4%
with the Late Alexandrians. A s i g n i f i c a n t gap now separates

t h e A l e x a n d r i a n g r o u p from t h e B y z a n t i n e , w i t h w h i c h Didymus
averages a 60.1% a g r e e m e n t when TR i s included (a drop of 5.8%
from t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s ) and 60.0% when i t i s n o t (a drop
o f 5.9%) . Didymus a g r e e s w i t h t h e C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s a t about
t h e same r a t e — 5 9 . 0 % , a d r o p o f 6.9% from t h e L a t e Alexan-
drians. The c l o s e proximity of the Byzantine and Caesarean
g r o u p s s h o u l d n o t be a t a l l s u r p r i s i n g , both i n view of the
alignments of t h e i r individual r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s and i n view of
the inability of p r i o r r e s e a r c h to e s t a b l i s h a Caesarean
tradition i n Matthew. The most s i g n i f i c a n t a s p e c t o f this
c o l l o c a t i o n of w i t n e s s e s i s the s t r i k i n g l y low support for
Didymus by the Western group. Removed by 13.6% from their
nearest neighbors, the Western w i t n e s s e s agree w i t h Didymus i n
an a g g r e g a t e o f o n l y 45.4% of a l l v a r i a t i o n .
I n s h o r t , t h e s e f i g u r e s show t h a t i n Matthew Didymus i s a

d e c i d e d l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , s t a n d i n g somewhat c l o s e r t o the
later s t r a n d of t h a t t r a d i t i o n . Furthermore, Didymus's text
shows l i t t l e o r no evidence of Western contamination.
Residual Methodological Concerns

Before extending this a n a l y s i s t o the o t h e r t h r e e Gos-
pels, some f i n a l m e t h o d o l o g i c a l i s s u e s must be addressed.
First, one must q u e s t i o n e v e n more r i g o r o u s l y t h e significance
of the r e l a t i v e l y even p r o g r e s s i o n of r e l a t i o n s h i p s to Didymus
among t h e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Why i s i t that, with the excep-
t i o n o f t h e W e s t e r n g r o u p , no m a j o r b r e a k s occur between
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s i n Table I? Notably,
the Alexandrian support f o r Didymus r a n g e s from 6 6 . 3 % (MS 3 3 )

t o 6 4 . 4 % (MS B ) , a d i f f e r e n c e of 1 . 9 % , w h i l e B d i f f e r s from
the Byzantine witness n by only 1 . 8 % . I n t h i s regard, i t
should be recalled t h a t C o l w e l l and Tune c o n c l u d e d not only
t h a t g r o u p members w i l l normally agree i n + 7 0 % of a l l v a r i a -
t i o n but t h a t they a l s o w i l l be separated from o t h e r group
w i t n e s s e s by about about 1 0 % . Why does t h i s a n a l y s i s of
Didymus n o t demonstrate such clear-cut affiliations?
These are d i f f i c u l t questions to address, questions which
c a n p e r h a p s r e c e i v e no final answers. Nevertheless, two
common s e n s e considerations serve to mitigate t h e i r force: ( 1 )
the P a t r i s t i c d a t a a r e more d i f f i c u l t to uncover than are
those o f t h e G r e e k MSS, and (2) despite this difficulty, clear
alignments o f w i t n e s s e s h a v e emerged i n t h e analysis.
First, the groupings of w i t n e s s e s should be expected to
be l e s s well defined in relationship to a P a t r i s t i c source
than to the continuous Greek t e x t o f a NT MS. As p r e v i o u s l y
shown, t h e F a t h e r s q u o t e d t h e NT r a n d o m l y and, often, inac-
curately. T h i s makes t h e r e c o v e r y o f t h e i r t e x t always dif-
ficult, and sometimes i m p o s s i b l e . Methodological advances i n
textual analysis simply cannot circumvent this problem:
occasionally a textual reconstruction will be in error. The
critic must t h e r e f o r e p r o c e e d with methodological rigor, and
apply a d e g r e e o f c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e evidence.
Both of t h e s e f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s o f r e c o n s t r u c t i o n and
systematic c a u t i o n — w i l l h a v e an u n a v o i d a b l e effect on the
statistical analysis: they w i l l tend t o "even out" differ-
ences among t h e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s . Thus the absence of l a r g e
b r e a k s between i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s of d i f f e r e n t text-types i s
not surprising. Were D i d y m u s ' s c o n t i n u o u s Gospel text fully
recovered, the textual alignments so f a r d i s c e r n e d would
d o u b t l e s s become more w e l l defined.
At t h e same t i m e , i t i s precisely this consideration

w h i c h makes t h e a l i g n m e n t s u n c o v e r e d by the a n a l y s i s a l l the
more r e m a r k a b l e . Table I I (pp. 1 9 4 - 9 5 ) shows t h e unmistakably
Alexandrian, anti-Western q u a l i t y o f Didymus's Gospel text.
See p. 1 8 9 above.
I n v i e w o f t h e c h a r a c t e r o f t h e a v a i l a b l e d a t a , one must be
s t r u c k b o t h by the r e l a t i v e l y high a g r e e m e n t o f Didymus with
the Alexandrian w i t n e s s e s and the d i s p a r i t y between t h i s group
and the others. Didymus must h a v e had a v e r y good Alexandrian
tradition at his disposal. T h i s not o n l y makes h i s u n e q u i v o -
cal support for a given v a r i a n t significant for ascertaining
the o r i g i n a l reading, i t a l s o makes t h e c o l l o c a t i o n o f vari-
ants p o t e n t i a l l y significant for a c l e a r e r understanding of
the Alexandrian textual t r a d i t i o n as a whole.
T h i s matter of " r e l a t i v e l y high agreement" w i t h Alexan-
d r i a n w i t n e s s e s l e a d s to a second s e t of methodological ques-
tions. How can one gauge t h e r e l a t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e of these
statistical breakdowns? How, f o r example, can t h e signifi-
cance o f a 65.9% a g r e e m e n t o f Didymus w i t h a n o t h e r witness be
put into perspective? Obviously the proportional significance
is suggested by a c o n t r a s t i n g 45.4% agreement: Didymus i s f a r
more A l e x a n d r i a n than Western. But these s t a t i s t i c s do not
show how gssA an A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s he is. T h e y do not show,
that i s , how c l o s e l y he r e l a t e s to the other Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s i n comparison with the proximity of t h e s e witnesses
t o one another.
In theory the comparative s i g n i f i c a n c e of Didymus's
alignments c o u l d be a s c e r t a i n e d by c o n s i d e r i n g them i n rela-
t i o n s h i p to the mutual alignments of a l l other w i t n e s s e s . To
this end, Table I I I shows t h e a g r e e m e n t s o f a l l w i t n e s s e s with
one another i n t h e p o r t i o n s o f Matthew p r e s e r v e d i n Didymus
(p. 198).
The real significance of t h i s t a b l e c a n be s e e n by rank-
ordering the a f f i n i t i e s of each w i t n e s s . T h i s procedure will
show w h e r e Didymus s t a n d s i n r e l a t i o n t o w i t n e s s e s whose
r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o him have a l r e a d y been e s t a b l i s h e d . The ques-
t i o n s addressed by such rank-orderings a r e w h e t h e r Didymus has
a r e l a t i v e l y high proportion of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t
a p p e a r t o be his closest allies, and, conversely, a relatively
low proportion of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t appear to be
furthest removed from h i s t e x t . Leaving a s i d e MS A, the three
w i t n e s s e s w i t h the h i g h e s t agreements w i t h Didymus a r e UBS ,
33, and L. How w e l l Didymus s u p p o r t s the readings found i n
"1 1
rT™T"T
i S
3 S
Mi!
!
I!
i ï s; Ï Ï !
i\s
5! :.. si s! s
s; s 5is
Z , 2
!
ï. J: î S
1 ;
t h e s e w i t n e s s e s c a n be s e e n i n t h e f o l l o w i n g rank-orderings.
33 L
3 ~
1. B (91,.4%) 1. C (81. .3%) 1. UBS (73..1%)
2.K (84,.0%) 2. 892 (80. .7%) 2. C (72. ,5%)
3
3. c (82,,9%) 3 . UBS (77 3%) 3. 33 (72. .4%)
4. 892 (80,.1%) 4. TH (77. ,3%) 4. E (72..4%)
5. fam 1 (79,.4%) 5. 2 (77. .2%) 5. 892 (72. .2%)
6. 33 (77,.3%) 6. A (75..0%) 6. A (72..2%)
7. w (75,.6%) 7. n (74. .8%) 7. fam 13 (71. .2%)
8. n (74..2%) 8. B (74, ,8%) 8. B (70. .5%)
9. E (74..2%) 9. W ( 7 3 . ,7%) 9. n (69. ,9%)
10. L (73,.1%) 10. ( 7 3 . ,6%) 10. TR (69. .9%)
11. TH (72,.3%) 11. fam 1 (73. .0%) 11. a (69. .7%)
12. 9 (72,.3%) 12. E (73. ,0%) 12 . 1241 (69. ,3%)
13. 2 (72,.2%) 13. L (72..4%) 13. A (69. .2%)
14 . A (71,.8%) 14. 1241 (70. ,1%) 14. W (66. .7%)
15. fam 13 (70,.6%) 15. K (68. ,5%) 15. e (66. .4%)
16. A (70.0%) 16. DIDYMUS (66, ,3%) 16. DIDYMUS (66. .2%)
17. 1241 (69 .4%) 17. 9 (65.4%) 17. N (65, .6%)
18. DIDYMUS (68,.1%) 18. fam 13 (65.. 0%) 18. fam 1 (64. .1%)
19. D (61 .4%) 19. k (50. .0%) 19. D (48, .8%)
20. k (51..3%) 20. D (50. .0%) 20. k (43, .2%)
21. e (51 .0%) 21. e (42..9%) 21. e (40, .0%)
22 . a (46 .9%) 22 . a (42,.0%) 22 . b (39, .0%)
23. b (45 .5%) 23 . b (41..1%) 23. a (33 ,9%)
O b v i o u s l y Didymus d o e s n o t s t a n d i n as close a relation-

ship to these texts as they stand i n relationship t o him.
Similar results a r e obtained when D i d y m u s ' s r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o
the w i t n e s s e s f u r t h e s t removed f r o m h i s t e x t a r e g a u g e d .
a fe K
1. b (83.,7%) 1. a (83.,7%) 1. D (69.,6%)

2. e (76.,5%) 2. e (71.,7%) 2. a (67.,1%)
3 .k (67,•1%) 3. D (64., 6 % ) 3. b (63..6%)
4. D (64,.0%) 4. k (63.,6%) 4. a (61.,8%)
5. A (52,.9%) 5. A (47.,1%) 5. TR (61.,8%)
6. n (47,.7%) 6. UBS 3 (45.5%) 6. n (60.,8%)
3
7 . UBS (46,.9%) 7. fam 13 (45,.2%) 7. E (60.,5%)
8. DIDYMUS (46,.2%) 8. n (45,.2%) 8. A (55,.3%)
9. E (46,.2%) 9. 9 (45 0%) 9. e (53.,8%)
10. TR (45..4%) 10. TR (44.,8%) 10. 6 (52.,5%)
11. K (45,.0%) 11. E (44.,4%) 11. UBS (51.,3%)
12. fam 13 (44..6%) 12. B (43.,5%) 12. W (50..7%)
13 . 892 (43.,8%) 13 . 892 (43.,4%) 13. K (50.,7%)
14. Q (43..8%) 14. K (43.,1%) 14. 33 (50.,0%)
15. A (43,.8%) 15. fl (42.,7%) 15. fam 1 (50.,0%)
16. C (43..2%) 16. A (42.,7%) 16. B (48.,7%)
17. 33 (42,,0%) 17. DIDYMUS (42.,5%) 17. 892 (47.,4%)
18. 9 (41,.7%) 18. 33 (41,.1%) 18. fam 13 (47,.4%)
19. B (41..5%) 19. C (40.,4%) 19. c (44,,8%)
20. 1241 (40,.0%) 20. L (39.,0%) 20. L (43.,2%)
21. fam 1 (40,.0%) 21. 1241 (38,.1%) 21. DIDYMUS (42,.1%)
22. w (38.4%) 22. W (36,.4%) 22. 1241 (41,.1%)
23. L (33.9%) 23. fam 13 (36,.3%) 23. A (0,.0%)
These a r e p u z z l i n g alignments indeed. F o r MS k Didymus

is ranked w h e r e one w o u l d e x p e c t , n e a r t h e bottom o f t h e l i s t .
But h e i s p r o p o r t i o n a l l y a s c l o s e t o MS b a s h e i s t o UBS and
he s t a n d s i n closer proximity t o MS a t h a n t o any other wit-
ness. How c a n t h e s e f a c t s be e x p l a i n e d ?
Before addressing t h i s question d i r e c t l y , i t i s important
t o n o t e one o t h e r p u z z l i n g f e a t u r e o f t h e s e l i s t s : many o t h e r
w i t n e s s e s i n them do n o t s t a n d w h e r e one w o u l d e x p e c t . Only
t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s show c o n s i s t e n t a l i g n m e n t s , standing
together a t t h e top of the rank-orderings f o r g r o u p members
and a t t h e bottom o f t h o s e f o rAlexandrian witnesses (with the
Quantitative Analysis/201
e x c e p t i o n o f MS e i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o MS k, w h e r e b o t h texts
are highly fragmentary). Other w i t n e s s e s tend to f a l l ran-
domly, s h o w i n g no i n n e r group a d h e s i o n . Taking one example,
t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n MS L has as i t s c l o s e s t allies, as one
3
would expect, o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ! UBS (73.1%), C
(72.5%), and 33 (72.4%). But t h e B y z a n t i n e MS E stands i n
p r o p o r t i o n a l l y t h e same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o L a s d o e s 33, in stark
contrast t o t h e o t h e r B y z a n t i n e documents ( e . g . TR, 69.9%; W,
66.4%). And the otherwise c l o s e l y related Sinaiticus stands
relatively f a r removed (65.6%). Such unexpected alignments
c a n be found i n t h e r a n k - o r d e r i n g s of v i r t u a l l y every witness.
What c o n c l u s i o n c a n be drawn from t h e s e f i n d i n g s ? Simply
this: these textual alignments occur i n p o r t i o n s of text
w h i c h h a v e b e e n c o l l e c t e d a t random. There i s no escaping
this circumstance f o r the simple reason t h a t the evidence
derives entirely from t h e s p o r a d i c q u o t a t i o n s of a church
Father. As a consequence, the alignments which demonstrably
occur i n t h e s e p o r t i o n s of t e x t a r e not n e c e s s a r i l y those that
obtain in a f u l l a n a l y s i s of a l l w i t n e s s e s i n t h e i r total
texts. I n t h e s e a r b i t r a r i l y p r e s e r v e d p a s s a g e s MS L happens
to be c l o s e r to E than to K . T h i s d o e s n o t mean t h a t these
r e l a t i o n s h i p s are maintained i n every p o r t i o n of t h e i r texts
o f Matthew. Of c o u r s e t h e r e i s some m e a s u r e o f predictability
in the alignments: most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a l i g n them-
selves, even here, w i t h o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n s . But n o t consis-
tently so.
These c o n s i d e r a t i o n s r e q u i r e a s i g n i f i c a n t methodological
conclusion. For P a t r i s t i c evidence of t h i s sort, graphics
such a s Table I I I a r e of l i t t l e o r no v a l u e . To be sure, i f
one were comparing the c o n t i n u o u s t e x t o f one MS a g a i n s t the
continuous t e x t s of others, such a g r a p h i c would prove useful.
One could then a s c e r t a i n , say, the r e l a t i v e a f f i l i a t i o n s of K
B in relationship t o D k, and draw c o n c l u s i o n s concerning
group membership. This, in fact, has been the approach nor-
mally taken i n a n a l y s e s o f t h i s k i n d , s t a r t i n g w i t h t h e work
of C o l w e l l . But a s t h i s study shows, t h e a p p r o a c h d o e s not
See the works c i t e d i n n.7, p. 188, above.

work w e l l when s e e k i n g t o p o r t r a y t h e a f f i n i t i e s of a h i g h l y
fragmentary and randomly s e l e c t e d c o l l e c t i o n of d a t a , as i s
u s u a l l y the case i n P a t r i s t i c a n a l y s e s .
How then can the r e l a t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e of the q u a n t i f i e d
r e l a t i o n s h i p s be e s t a b l i s h e d ? O n l y by s e t t i n g the findings
in r e l a t i o n s h i p to q u a n t i f i e d a f f i l i a t i o n s already determined
for the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p r i o r s t u d i e s of their
continuous texts. Thus the Colwell-Tune r u l e o f thumb t h a t a
group w i t n e s s w i l l agree i n approximately 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n
w i t h o t h e r g r o u p members, w i t h a +10% disparity between
g r o u p s , c a n be u s e d as a s t a r t i n g point. As already sug-
gested, t h e s e numbers s h o u l d be lowered somewhat i n v i e w of
the s p e c i a l c h a r a c t e r of P a t r i s t i c q u o t a t i o n s and allusions
that occur f r e q u e n t l y but sporadically, lowered perhaps to a
+65% a g r e e m e n t o f a w i t n e s s w i t h g r o u p members w i t h a 6-8%
d i s p a r i t y between groups.
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Mark
Didymus r a r e l y quotes the Gospel o f Mark: p a r t s o f only
ten v e r s e s of the Gospel c a n be isolated i n the Toura commen-
taries. E v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t l y , only ten u n i t s of g e n e t i -
cally significant variation c a n be f o u n d among t h e s e refer-
ences. Of c o u r s e , Didymus may w e l l h a v e q u o t e d Mark more
frequently than this. But i t i s practically impossible to
i s o l a t e Marcan q u o t a t i o n s for three reasons: ( 1 ) most of
Mark's G o s p e l i s not "distinctive," since i t was "reproduced"
by Matthew and Luke; ( 2 ) Didymus r a r e l y cites a uniquely
M a r c a n form o f t h e t e x t ; and ( 3 ) n e v e r d o e s Didymus identify
Mark a s t h e a u t h o r of a quotation. As a result, there are
h a r d l y enough d a t a t o p r o d u c e a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . And
e v e n when t h e a n a l y s i s i s undertaken, the r e s u l t s certainly
cannot be c o n s i d e r e d r e l i a b l e by themselves. This i s particu-
larly unfortunate because p r e v i o u s r e s e a r c h has isolated the
Caesarean text only i n Mark.
These c a v e a t s notwithstanding, the evidence from Mark can
be combined w i t h t h a t from t h e o t h e r G o s p e l s to provide an
aggregate p i c t u r e o f Didymus's G o s p e l text. As T a b l e IV
demonstrates ( p . 2 0 3 ) , Mark's m i n o r r o l e in this total picture
i s b a s i c a l l y c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e m a j o r r o l e s p l a y e d by the
other Gospels.
Table IV
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With

Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n Mark
1. 10/10 (100%)
2. B 9/10 (90.0%)
3 . 892 9/10 (90.0%)
4. L 9/10 (90.0%)
5. C 6/7 (85.7%)
6. UBS 8/10 (80.0%)
7. A 8/10 (80.0%)
8. K 7/10 (70.0%)
9. e 7/10 (70.0%)
10. n 6/10 (60.0%)
11. fam 13 6/10 (60.0%)
12. 579 6/10 (60.0%)
13. TR 5/10 (50.0%)
14. A 5/10 (50.0%)
15. E 5/10 (50.0%)
16. fi 5/10 (50.0%)
17. 33 5/10 (50.0%)
18. 1241 5/10 (50.0%)
19. b 5/10 (50.0%)
20. D 4/10 (40.0%)
21. W 4/10 (40.0%)
22. fam 1 4/10 (40.0%)
23. a 3/9 (33.3%)
24. k 1/3 (33.3%)
25. e 0/1 (0.0%)
Didymus a l i g n s most frequently with Alexandrian wit-

nesses, least f r e q u e n t l y w i t h Western. The p e c u l i a r alignments
of some MSS ( e . g . MS 33) d e r i v e o n l y f r o m t h e e x t r e m e sparsity
of the data. I n v i e w o f t h i s p r o b l e m , t h e r e i s no r e a s o n t o
a n a l y z e Didymus's text o f Mark a n y f u r t h e r a t t h i s stage.
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n Luke
The d a t a f o r D i d y m u s ' s t e x t o f L u k e a r e c o n s i d e r a b l y more
promising. A s c a n be s e e n i n the c r i t i c a l apparatus, Didymus
q u o t e s and a l l u d e s t o Luke e x t e n s i v e l y . A c o l l a t i o n of the
representative witnesses i n these references reveals 125 units
of v a r i a t i o n . S i g n i f i c a n t l y , the quantitative analysis set
forth i n Table V demonstrates t e x t u a l alignments comparable t o
those already f o u n d i n Matthew.
Table V
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreements With

Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n L u k e
3
1. UBS 91/125 ( 7 2 . 8%)
2. H 88/123 ( 7 1 . 5%)
3. B 89/125 (71. 2%)
4. L 88/125 (70. ,4%)
5. fam 1 87/124 (70.2%)
6. 579 85/122 (69. 7%)
75
7. P 56/81 (69.,1%)
8. 892 85/125 (68. ,0%)
9. 33 83/124 (66. 9%)
10. ¥ 80/125 (64. ,0%)
11. fam 13 80/125 (64. 0%)
12. 6 79/124 ( 6 3 .,7%)
13 . n 78/125 (62 .,4%)
14. A 77/124 (62.,1%)
15. C 27/45 (60., 0%)
16. 1241 75/125 (60., 0%)
17 . A 74/124 (59..7%)
18. W 72/124 (58..1%)
19. TR 71/125 (56, .8%)
20. a 69/122 (56, .6%)
21. b 3 6/86 (41,.9%)
22. a 39/94 (41,.5%)
23 . D 46/120 (38 .3%)
24 . e 30/92 (32 .6%)
As i n Matthew, D i d y m u s ' s t e x t o f Luke s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o

the Alexandrian w i t n e s s e s and f u r t h e s t from t h e W e s t e r n .
Between t h e s e b l o c k s o f w i t n e s s e s s t a n d t h e B y z a n t i n e and
Caesarean MSS i n random o r d e r . There i s , once a g a i n , consi-
derable d i s p a r i t y among t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s themselves.
Only t h r e e unexpected alignments occur here: fam 1, w h i c h
falls i n the midst of the Alexandrian group, undoubtedly
because of t h e c u r i o u s i n f u s i o n of Alexandrian readings
11
throughout i t s text; c, w h i c h i s h i g h l y f r a g m e n t a r y i n Luke,
preserving only 45/125 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ; and, once again,
1241, whose t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r i s b e c o m i n g increasingly
suspect.
When t h e MS s u p p o r t f o r Didymus's t e x t i n Luke i s broken
down by t e x t - t y p e s , t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p s charted i n Table VI
result. ( I n view of i t s p e c u l i a r alignments, 1241 i s once
a g a i n n o t c o u n t e d among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ) .
Table VI
P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t s W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d
By T e x t u a l Group i n L u k e

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
3
UBS 91 34
75
P 56 25
K 88 35
B 89 36
Totals 324 130 71.4%
3
T o t a l s w/o UBS 233 96 70.8%
i i
See Metzger, Text, p. 2 1 5 .
12
See pp. 1 9 3 , 2 1 2 .
Table VI (cont.)
LATE ALEXANDRIAN:
C 27 18
L 88 37
W (1:1-8:12) 18 15
•f 80 45
33 83 41
579 85 37
892 85 40
Totals 466 233 66.7%
(Average Alexandrian) 790 363 68.5%
W/O UBS ) 699 329 68.0%
CAESAKEAN:
8 79 45
fam 1 87 37
fam 13 80 45
Totals 246 127 66.0%
BYZANTINE:
TR 71 54
A 77 47
W (8:13-24:53) 54 37
A 74 50
n 78 47
Q 69 53
Totals 423 288 59.5%
T o t a l s W/O TR 352 234 60.1%
WESTERN:
D 46 74
a 39 55
b 36 50
e 30 62
Totals 151 241 38.5%
H e r e t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f t h e g r o u p s t o Didymus a r e even
more c l e a r - c u t than i n Matthew. Didymus a g r e e s w i t h the
A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n ±68% of a l l v a r i a n t s , w i t h a gap of
+8% b e t w e e n t h i s g r o u p and the Byzantine. Of the Alexandrian
s u b g r o u p s , Didymus s t a n d s c l o s e r t o t h e e a r l i e r , with a res-
p e c t a b l e 71.4% agreement. As already intimated, the Caesarean
agreement (66.0%) i s h i g h e r t h a n w o u l d be expected because of
t h e e x t e n s i v e agreement of fam 1 w i t h Didymus. Excluding fam
1 from t h e t a b u l a t i o n w o u l d d r o p t h e C a e s a r e a n total more than
two percentage points (to 63.9%). The Western w i t n e s s e s , on
t h e o t h e r hand, a g r e e w i t h Didymus i n an a s t o n i s h i n g l y low
38.5% of a l l v a r i a t i o n . Thus, once a g a i n , Didymus i s s e e n to
preserve a predominantly Alexandrian text f a r removed from
Western i n f l u e n c e .
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s i n John
Didymus q u o t e s J o h n more e x t e n s i v e l y t h a n any other Gos-
pel. C o l l a t i o n s of h i s quotations and allusions against the
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s r e v e a l 128 u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n . The
proportional r e l a t i o n s h i p s thereby uncovered are s e t f o r t h in
T a b l e V I I (p. 208).
One i s immediately s t r u c k by the f a i l u r e of the q u a n t i t a -
t i v e a n a l y s i s t o i s o l a t e group support f o r Didymus's t e x t in
John. F o r t h e most p a r t , t h e c l e a r p a t t e r n s o f t e x t u a l align-
ment f o u n d i n t h e S y n o p t i c s s i m p l y do not occur here. The
only exception to t h i s observation i s , notably, the Western
group. These w i t n e s s e s again form a c l e a r b l o c k a t t h e end of
the l i s t , supporting Didymus i n 50% or l e s s of a l l v a r i a t i o n .
P a r t i c u l a r l y noteworthy i s the d i v e r s i t y of the Alexandrian
attestation. S e v e r a l L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s head the list
(33, C, L ) , although t h e i r d i s t a n c e from l e a d i n g c a e s a r e a n and
Byzantine witnesses (fam 13, fam 1, 2) i s negligible. Fur-
thermore, o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a r e found s c a t t e r e d
75
throughout the list (note P with 59.6% a g r e e m e n t and 892
with 57.0%). Nor can any u n i f o r m i t y be f o u n d among t h e Byz-
antine witnesses. Codex S r a n k s s e v e - i t h on the list, removed
only 0.3% from D i d y m u s ' s c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n allies, while
c o d e x A r a n k s n i n e t e e n t h . E v e n more s t r i k i n g i s t h e consis-
tently even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s . The o n l y s i g n i f i c a n t
b r e a k b e t w e e n i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s o c c u r s b e t w e e n 892 and b,
that i s , a t the beginning o f t h e Western group. When t h e
Western w i t n e s s e s a r e excluded, Didymus's c l o s e s t a l l y i s
separated from t h e m o s t d i s t a n t by o n l y 11%.
Table V I I

Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n J o h n
1. 33 87/128 (68. 0%)

2. C 36/54 (66.,7%)
3. L 83/128 (64..8%)
4. fam 13 83/128 (64.,8%)
5. UBS 82/128 (64..1%)
6. fam 1 82/128 (64.,1%)
7. 81/127 (63.,8%)
66
8. P 77/121 (63.,6%)
9. B 81/128 (63..3%)
10. 579 81/128 (63.,3%)
11. A 64/102 (62,.7%)
12. ¥ 80/128 (62,.5%)
13. W 66/106 (62.,3%)
14. 1241 77/124 (62,,1%)
15. TR 79/128 (61,.7%)
75
16. P 59/99 (59,,6%)
17. e 76/128 (59,.4%)
18. n 76/128 (59,.4%)
19. A 75/127 (59..1%)
20. K 73/128 (57..0%)
21. 892 49/86 (57.,0%)
22. b 51/102 (50,,0%)
23. a 50/103 (48.,5%)
24. D 53/117 (45 .3%)
25. e 45/103 (43,.7%)
T h e c l o s e p r o x i m i t y o f a l l t h e w i t n e s s e s t o Didymus i n
J o h n c a n be s e e n e v e n more c l e a r l y when t h e a l i g n m e n t s a r e
arranged a c c o r d i n g t o t e x t - t y p e s , a s i s done i n Table VIII.
Table VIII
P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t s W i t h Didymus Arranged
By T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
UBS 82 46
66
P 77 44
75
P 59 40
K (8:39-21:25) 43 31
B 81 47
Totals 342 208 62.,2%
T o t a l s w/o UBS 260 162 61..6%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN:
C 36 18
L 83 45
W 66 40
f 80 48
33 87 41
579 81 47
892 49 37
1241 77 47
Totals 559 323 63,.4%
(Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) 901 531 62,.9%
w/o UBS ) 819 485 62,.8%
Table V I I I (oont.)
CAESAREAN:
6 76 52
fam 1 82 46
fam 13 83 45
Totals 241 143 62.8%
BYZANTINE:
TR 79 49
A 64 38
A 75 52
n 76 52
ffl 81 46
Totals 375 237 61.3%
T o t a l s w/o TR 296 188 61.2%
WESTERN:
K (1:1-8:38) 30 24
D 53 64
a 50 53
b 51 51
e 45 58
Totals 229 250 47.8%
Once a g a i n , t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a considerable
distance from t h e o t h e r g r o u p s . Nonetheless, they support
Didymus somewhat more f r e q u e n t l y t h a n i n Matthew and Luke.
E v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t l y , t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , B y z a n t i n e , and
Caesarean witnesses, taken as groups, v a r y f r o m one a n o t h e r by
only 1.6%. One i s tempted t o draw t h e c o n c l u s i o n t h a t Didymus
r e p r e s e n t s a t h o r o u g h l y "mixed" form o f t e x t i n John, a text
that i s not d i s t i n c t i v e l y like any one o f t h e g r o u p s b u t that
r e p r e s e n t s a combination of t e x t forms t h r o u g h o u t t h e G o s p e l .
T h i s would a c c o u n t f o r both t h e uneven A l e x a n d r i a n s u p p o r t and
the c o n s i s t e n t l y even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s .
S u c h a c o n c l u s i o n , however, would be p r e m a t u r e a t t h i s
stage. First i t must be d e t e r m i n e d w h e t h e r these affiliations
apply t o t h e w h o l e o f Didymus's t e x t o f J o h n , o r w h e t h e r ,
instead, different textual alignments occur i n d i f f e r e n t por-
t i o n s of t e x t . A perusal of the c r i t i c a l apparatus of John
suggests that Didymus's t e x t i s predominantly Alexandrian
through J o h n 6:46. But beginning w i t h J o h n 6:47 one n o t i c e s a
less consistent a t t e s t a t i o n of Alexandrian readings.
T h e s e i m p r e s s i o n s demand s t a t i s t i c a l verification. Table
I X shows t h e a l i g n m e n t s of the representative witnesses before
John 6:47.
Table IX

Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. C 14/17 (82,.4%)
2. UBS 3 31/40 (77..5%)
3. B 30/40 (75..0%)
4. 33 30/40 (75 .0%)
66
5. P 28/38 (73 .7%)
6. ¥ 29/40 (72 .5%)
75
7. P 26/37 (70 .3%)
8. L 28/40 (70 .0%)
9. 579 27/40 (67 .5%)
10. fam 13 27/40 (67 .5%)
11. fam 1 26/40 (65 .0%)
12. 6 26/40 (65 .0%)
13. A 25/40 (62 .5%)
14. a 24/39 (61 .5%)
15. TR 24/40 (60 .0%)
16. £ 24/40 (60 .0%)
17. 892 24/40 (60 .0%)
18. n 23/40 (57 .5%)
19. K 23/40 (57 .5%)
20. w 12/21 (57 .1%)
21. 1241 21/37 (56 .8%)
22. b 16/30 (53 .3%)
23. e 14/32 (43 .8%)
24. D 12/30 (40 .0%)
25. a 12/31 (38 .7%)
2X2/ Didymus and the Gospels
As the t a b l e demonstrates, Didymus's a l i g n m e n t s f o r John

1:1-6:46 are s t r i k i n g l y s i m i l a r to those a l r e a d y uncovered in
the Synoptic Gospels. His closest allies are Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s , most o f w h i c h a g r e e w i t h him i n more t h a n 70% of
all variation. T h i s group i s c l o s e l y f o l l o w e d by Caesarean
witnesses, with 67.5%-65.0% a g r e e m e n t , and Byzantine, with
62.5%-57.5%. The Western r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s f a l l to the bottom
of the l i s t and evidence widespread divergence among them-
selves (53.3%-36.7% agreement). Notable exceptions to these
clear alignments are several Late Alexandrian w i t n e s s e s which
provide an u n e x p e c t e d l y low support f o r Didymus's t e x t : 1241,
whose t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r has a l r e a d y come u n d e r s u s p i c i o n ;
W, whose t e x t i s known t o p r e s e r v e a c u r i o u s amount o f m i x -
ture; and 892.
T a b l e X shows t h e a l i g n m e n t s f o r John 1:1-6:46 by textual

group.
Table X
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d
A c c o r d i n g t o T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n 1:1-6:46

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
3
31 9
28 10
26 11
B 30 10
Totals 115 40 74. 2%
3
T o t a l s w/o UBS 84 31 73.0%
Quantitative A n a l y s i s /213
Table X (cont.)
LATE ALEXANDRIAN:
C 14 3
L 28 12
W 12 9
f 29 11
33 30 10
579 27 13
892 24 16
1241 21 16
Totals 185 90 67.3%
T o t a l s w/o W
and 1241 152 65 70.0%
(Average Alexandrian,
w/o W, 1241) 267 105 71.8%
(Average Alexandrian,
W/O W, 1 2 4 1 , 0BS ) 236 96 71.1%
CAESAREAN:
9 26 14
fam 1 26 14
fam 13 27 13
Totals 79 41 65.8%
BYZANTINE:
TR 24 16
A 25 15
A 24 16
n 23 17
Q 24 15
Totals 120 79 60.3%
T o t a l s W/O TR 96 63 60.4%
Table X (cont.)
WESTERN:
N 23 17
D 12 18
a 12 19
b 16 14
e 14 18
Totals 77 86 47.2%
Didymus's a l i g n m e n t s i n J o h n 1:1-6:46 a r e e v e n more

clear-cut than i n Matthew and Luke. H e r e Didymus a g r e e s m o s t
extensively with Alexandrian witnesses (+ 7 0 % ) , h i s a g r e e m e n t s
with the e a r l i e r s t r a n d of t h i s t r a d i t i o n being significantly
g r e a t e r than those f o r the l a t e r . The Caesarean group i s
unified i n i t s support, a l l y i n g w i t h Didymus somewhat less
that the average Alexandrian witness (by 4 . 7 % ) , b u t somewhat
more t h a n the average Byzantine (by 5 . 4 % ) . Once a g a i n , the
W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s a r e f a r removed from t h e n e x t c l o s e s t group,
s u p p o r t i n g Didymus i n o n l y 47.2% of a l l v a r i a t i o n (a drop of
13.2% from t h e B y z a n t i n e g r o u p ) . These data f o r John 1:1-6:46
b e a r o u t w h a t h a s a l r e a d y b e e n shown f o r t h e o t h e r Gospels—
Didymus's t e x t i s predominantly Alexandrian with few Western
affinities.
That Didymus's t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y s h i f t s dramatically

in the remaining p o r t i o n of the Fourth Gospel i s shown clearly
by T a b l e X I (p. 215). H e r e one f i n d s even l e s s c l e a r group
affiliation than i n the q u a n t i f i e d relationships charted for
t h e whole Gospel ( s e e T a b l e V I I p. 208). Alexandrian, Cae-
sarean, and Byzantine witnesses are interspersed throughout
the table in a baffling sequence. Note, f o r e x a m p l e , the
p o s i t i o n s o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n MSS 33 (second, w i t h 64.8% agree-
66
ment), L (ninth, with 62.5%), P (thirteenth, with 59.0%), B
( s i x t e e n t h , w i t h 5 8 . 0 % ) , and P (twenty-first, with 53.2%)!
Furthermore, t h e gaps between w i t n e s s e s a r e s l i g h t throughout
t h e s e q u e n c e w i t h no outstanding breaking points, even between
Table XI
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement w i t h
Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n J o h n 6:47-21:25
1. a 57/88 (64.,8%)
2. 33 57/88 (64.,8%)
3. 1241 56/87 (64.,4%)
4. fam 1 56/88 (63.,6%)
5. fam 13 56/88 (63., 6%)
6. W 54/85 (63.,5%)
7. A 39/62 (62..9%)
8. TR 55/88 (62.,5%)
9. L 55/88 (62.,5%)
10. 579 54/88 (61.,4%)
11. n 53/88 (60.,2%)
12. c 22/37 (59.,5%)
66
13. P 49/83 (59..0%)
14. Ù 51/87 (58.6%)
3
15. UBS 51/88 (58..0%)
16. B 51/88 (58..0%)
17. ¥ 51/88 (58..0%)
18. 9 50/88 (56,.8%)
19. H 50/88 (56,.8%)
20. 892 25/46 (54 .3%)
75
21. P 33/62 (53 .2%)
22. a 38/72 (52,.8%)
23. b 35/72 (48 . 6%)
24. D 41/87 (47,.1%)
25. e 31/71 (43 .7%)
the W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s and t h e r e s t . T h e s e o b s e r v a t i o n s add up

to an i n e v i t a b l e c o n c l u s i o n : from J o h n 6:47 t o t h e end o f t h e
G o s p e l , Didymus's t e x t c a n n o t be c o u n t e d a s p r e d o m i n a n t l y
Alexandrian, or, f o r that matter, as predominantly r e l a t e d to
any of the s t a n d a r d t e x t - t y p e s . I t i s a highly eclectic text
i n which v a r i a n t s from each o f t h e s e v e r a l traditions (least.
of course, from t h e W e s t e r n ) a r e r e p r e s e n t e d i n random

fashion.
This conclusion c a n be b o r n e o u t by c o n s i d e r i n g t h e g r o u p
support f o r Didymus's t e x t i n John 6:47-21:25.
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s To Didymus A r r a n g e d
A c c o r d i n g To T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n 6:47-21:25

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
UBS 51 37
66
P 49 34
75
P 33 29
K (8:39-21:25) 43 31
B 51 33
Totals 227 164 58.1%
T o t a l s w/o UBS 176 127 58. 1%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN:
C 22 15
L 55 33
W 54 31
51 37
33 57 31
579 54 34
892 25 21
1241 56 31
Totals 374 233 61.6%
(Average Alexandrian) 601 397 60.2%
w/o UBS ) 550 360 60. 4%
A l t h o u g h J o h n 20:19 i s t h e l a s t v e r s e o f t h e G o s p e l t h a t
Didymus q u o t e s , i t w i l l be assumed t h a t h i s t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s
r e m a i n c o n s t a n t t o t h e end o f t h e G o s p e l .

CAESAEEAN:
e 50 38
fam 1 56 32
fam 13 56 32
Totals 162 102 61. 4%
BYZANTINE:
TR 55 33
A 39 23
A 51 36
n 53 35
a 57 31
Totals 255 158 61.,7%
T o t a l s w/o TR 200 125 61.,5%
WESTERN:
K (6:47-8:38) 7 7
D 41 46
a 38 34
b 35 37
e 31 40
Totals 152 164 48,. 1%
T h i s t a b u l a t i o n v a l i d a t e s t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e -
v i o u s l y on the b a s i s of the support of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s .
The Western group i s f u r t h e s t removed from Didymus's text,
standing 10.0% behind the next n e a r e s t group (the Early
Alexandrian!). The other text-types stand extremely close
together, w i t h no more t h a n 1.1% v a r i a n c e among them when the
TR and UBS a r e not counted. What t h i s must i n d i c a t e i s the
highly eclectic c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's t e x t i n the l a t t e r part
of the Fourth Gospel. H e r e Didymus d o e s n o t support any one
of the groups p a r t i c u l a r l y w e l l — h i s t e x t has not become
predominantly Western or Byzantine, f o r example. I n s t e a d the
distinctively Alexandrian c h a r a c t e r of h i s t e x t has simply
g i v e n way to elements of the other traditions. Now Didymus i s
seen t o represent a t h o r o u g h l y "mixed" t e x t . This conclusion

will be borne out by a c o n s i d e r a t i o n o f Didymus's support of
group r e a d i n g s i n C h a p t e r V.
Before turning t o such a c o n s i d e r a t i o n , however, i t may
be u s e f u l t o s e t f o r t h Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s f o r h i s
e n t i r e Gospel t e x t . T h i s involves a simple tabulation of the
figures already s e t f o r t h f o r each of t h e Gospels i n d i v i d u a l l y
(Table XIII).
Table XIII
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s t o Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g
To T e x t u a l G r o u p i n g f o r A l l F o u r G o s p e l s
Matthew Mark Luke John Totals

EARLY ALEXANDRIAN
UBS 111/163 8/10 91/125 82/128 292/426 68. 5%
DO 77/121 77/121 63. 6%
P
7/ R
3 56/81 59/99 115/180 63. 9%
P
K 106/162 7/10 88/123 43/74 244/369 66. 1%
B 105/163 9/10 89/125 81/128 284/426 66. 7%
Total Early Alexandrian: 1012/1522 66.5%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN
C 80/123 6/7 27/45 36/54 149/229 65. 1%
L 104/157 9/10 88/125 83/128 284/420 67. ,6%
W 18/33 66/106 84/139 60. ,4%
A 8/10 8/10 80. , 0%
10/10 80/125 80/128 170/263 64. .6%
33 108/163 5/10 83/124 87/128 283/425 66. .6%
579 6/10 85/122 81/128 172/260 66 .2%
892 106/161 9/10 85/125 49/86 249/382 65 .2%
1241 (72/134) 5/10 (75/125) 77/124 229/393 58 .3%
Total Late A l e x a n d r i a n ( i n c l u d i n g 1241) 1628/2521 64 .6%
Average A l e x a n d r i a n 2627/4023 65, .3%

Table X I I I (cont.)
CAESAREAN
6 88/159 7/10 79/124 76/128 250/421 59.4%
fam 1 98/163 4/10 87/124 82/128 271/425 63.8%
fa» 13 100/163 6/10 80/125 83/128 269/426 63.1%
Total Caesarean: 790/1272 62.1%
BYZANTINE
TR 99/163 5/10 71/125 79/128 254/426 59.6%
A (16/20) 5/10 77/124 64/102 162/256 63.3%
E 100/163 5/10 105/173 60.7%
W 88/161 54/91 142/252 56.3%
A 97/163 74/124 75/127 246/414 59.4%
n 102/163 6/10 78/125 76/128 262/426 61.5%
a 100/162 5/10 69/122 81/127 255/421 60.6%
Total Byzantine: 1426/2368 60.2%
WESTERN
K 30/54 30/54 55.6%
D 62/132 4/10 46/120 53/117 165/379 43.5%
W 2/3 2/3 66.7%
a 60/130 3/9 39/94 50/103 152/336 45.2%
b 54/127 5/10 36/86 51/102 146/325 44.9%
e 24/46 0/1 30/92 45/103 99/242 40.9%
K 32/76 1/3 33/79 41.8%
T o t a l Western: 627/1418 44.2%
T h e s e f i g u r e s show t h e c l e a r A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s o f
Didymus's t e x t , but they cannot be a c c e p t e d w i t h o u t r e s e r v a -
tion i n view o f t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e v i o u s l y i n t h i s
chapter. Three adjustments must be made b e f o r e the quantita-
tive analysis reflects Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s a s
accurately as possible: ( 1 ) Didymus's t e x t o f t h e l a t t e r
p o r t i o n o f John, beginning w i t h J o h n 6:47, must b e s e p a r a t e d
off from t h e r e s t o f h i s Gospel text; ( 2 ) MSS 1241 a n d W, i n
view of their curiously variegated texts, s h o u l d b e removed
from t h e a n a l y s i s ; a n d ( 3 ) UBS a n d TR, w h i c h a r e n o t ,
strictly speaking, r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a n y t e x t - t y p e , s h o u l d be
left out of consideration.- When t h e s e c h a n g e s a r e made t h e

results appear c o n c l u s i v e (Table X I V ) .
P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g
To T e x t Group i n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46
66 75
EARLY ALEXANDRIAN: P (Jn.), P (Lk., J n . ) , K (Mt., Mk, Lk),B
Matthew 211/325 64.9%
Mark 16/20 80. 0%
Luke 233/329 70.8%
Jn. 1:1-6:46 84/115 73.0%
Totals 544/789 68.9%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C, L , A (Mk.), ¥ (Mk., L k , J n . ) , 33,

579 (Mk., L k . , J n . ) , 892
Matthew 398/604 65.9%
Mark 53/67 79.1%
Luke 448/666 67.3%
Jn. 1:1-6:46 152/217 70.0%
Totals 1051/1554 67.6%
Average A l e x a n d r i a n 1595/2343 68•1%
CAESAREAN: 6 ; fam 1; fam 13

Matthew 286/485 59.0%
Mark 17/30 56.7%
Luke 246/373 66.0%
Jn. 1:1-6:46 79/120 65.8%
Totals 628/1008 62.3%
BYZANTINE: A; E (Mt., Mk.); A (Mt., L k . , J n . ) ; H; ß

Matthew 415/671 61.8%
Mark 21/40 52.5%
Luke 298/495 60.2%
Jn. 1:1-6:46 96/159 60.4%
Totals 830/1365 60.8%
Table XIV (cont.)

WESTERN: N (Jn.); D; W (MX.); a ; b; e; k (Mt. , Mk.)
Matthew 232/511 45..4%
Mark 13/33 39..4%
Luke 151/392 38..5%
Jn. 1:1-6:46 77/163 47..2%
Totals 473/1099 43..0%
These q u a n t i f i e d r e l a t i o n s h i p s f o r Didymus's G o s p e l text

up t o J o h n 6:46 c a n p r o f i t a b l y be compared w i t h t h o s e already
set forth f o r J n . 6:47-21:25 ( T a b l e XV: UBS , TR, W, and
1241 a r e not considered.)
Table XV
C o m p a r i s o n o f S u p p o r t f o r Didymus Among T e x t u a l G r o u p s
I n the L a t t e r P a r t of John
T o t a l s f o r Mt., Mk., Lk., Jn. 6:47-21:25

and J n . 1:1-6:46
Early Alexandrian: 68.9% 58.1%
Late Alexandrian 67.6% 60.7%
(Average Alexandrian) 68.1% 59.6%
Caesarean 62.3% 61.4%
Byzantine 60.8% 61.5%
Western 43.0% 48.1%
T h i s comparison demonstrates on a b r o a d e r s c a l e what had

a l r e a d y b e e n shown from J o h n ' s G o s p e l itself: a shift in
c o n s a n g u i n i t y o c c u r s i n Didymus's t e x t o f J n . 6:47-21:25. The
eclectic c h a r a c t e r of t h i s p o r t i o n of t e x t i s seen particu-
larly i n the remarkable absence of c l e a r - c u t group support for
o r a g a i n s t Didymus: t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , Caesarean, and Byz-
a n t i n e groups a l l f a l l w i t h i n one percentage p o i n t of each
o t h e r . O n l y t h e w e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a t some d i s t a n c e from
Didymus's t e x t , although even t h i s group s t a n d s c l o s e r to
Didymus h e r e than i n any other p o r t i o n of the Gospels.
Some p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s c o n c e r n i n g Didymus*s t e x t o f
the Gospels c a n be drawn from t h i s quantitative analysis. I t
was argued a b o v e t h a t t o be c l a s s i f i e d a s a g r o u p member, a
P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s must m a i n t a i n no l e s s than a 65% r e l a t i o n -
s h i p w i t h members o f a g r o u p , w i t h a t l e a s t 6-8% d i s t a n c e
between groups. T h i s i s p r e c i s e l y what i s found i n t h e
c a s e o f Didymus. F o r most o f h i s G o s p e l q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u -
sions, Didymus s t a n d s a s a c l e a r w i t n e s s t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
text. He b e a r s a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p to the early
strand of t h i s t r a d i t i o n , though t h e d i s t a n c e between t h e
Early and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i s n o t s t r i k i n g (1.3%!).
D i d y m u s ' s t e x t b e a r s no p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p t o e i t h e r
the Byzantine or the s o - c a l l e d Caesarean text. This observa-
tion i s significant primarily f o r i t s negative implications:
(1) Didymus c a n n o t be u s e d t o shed light on t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e
Caesarean text, w h i c h some h a v e t h o u g h t o r i g i n a t e d i n h i s own
home town some 150 y e a r s e a r l i e r ; and (2) h i s t e x t cannot be
used to isolate a proto-Byzantine text i n fourth-century
Alexandria.
Of further significance i s D i d y m u s ' s g r e a t d i s t a n c e from
the Western w i t n e s s e s . Although t h e Western t e x t d i d e x e r t
some i n f l u e n c e o v e r the Alexandrian t r a d i t i o n i n Didymus's
17
day, this i n f l u e n c e a p p a r e n t l y h a d no e f f e c t on Didymus
himself.
T h e s e p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s c a n be e x p a n d e d a n d s u p -
p o r t e d by t h e c o r r o b o r a t i n g e v i d e n c e a f f o r d e d by an e x a m i n a -
tion o f Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f group r e a d i n g s . S u c h an
examination will b e made i n t h e f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r .
S e e pp. 195-202 a b o v e .
See n. 40, p . 20 a b o v e .
See n. 39, p . 20 a b o v e .
See n. 36, p . 20 a b o v e .
Chapter V
The Gospel T e x t o f Didymus: Group Profiles
Up t o t h i s p o i n t , Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s have been

determined s t r i c t l y by c o m p a r i n g h i s t e x t w i t h individual
representatives o f t h e known t e x t - t y p e s . With t h i s emphasis
on i n d i v i d u a l MSS, no a t t e n t i o n h a s b e e n p a i d t o Didymus's
support f o r readings that d i s t i n g u i s h the various textual
groups. Y e t t h i s kind of support i s equally significant,
s i n c e Didymus c a n s c a r c e l y be c l a s s i f i e d a s a good Alexandrian
w i t n e s s u n l e s s he p r e s e r v e s p r i m a r i l y A l e x a n d r i a n group read-
ings. Thus i t i s n e c e s s a r y t o supplement t h e p r e c e d i n g quan-
titative a n a l y s i s with a comprehensive examination of Didy-
mus's r e l a t i o n s h i p to readings c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of d i f f e r e n t
textual groups.
Over t h e p a s t t h i r t y y e a r s , s e v e r a l p r o p o s a l s have been
made f o r t h e a n a l y s i s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s . None o f ^ t h e s e propo-
s a l s has r e c e i v e d widespread critical acceptance. Most
T a k i n g h i s l e a d from E . A. H u t t o n ' s A t l a s o f T e x t u a l
C r i t i c i s m (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 1 1 ) , E . C. C o l w e l l
was t h e f i r s t t o make a t r u l y s y s t e m a t i c p r o p o s a l . To d e t e r -
mine t h e p o s s i b i l i t y o f group a f f i l i a t i o n p r i o r t o t h e q u a n t i -
t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , Colwell suggested t a b u l a t i n g a w i t n e s s ' s
support o f " m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s . " " M u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s " were n a r -
r o w l y d e f i n e d a s r e a d i n g s " i n w h i c h t h e minimum s u p p o r t f o r
e a c h o f a t l e a s t t h r e e v a r i a n t f o r m s o f t h e t e x t i s e i t h e r one
of t h e major s t r a n d s of t h e t r a d i t i o n , or t h e support o f a
p r e v i o u s l y e s t a b l i s h e d g r o u p . . . , o r t h e s u p p o r t o f some one o f
t h e a n c i e n t v e r s i o n s . . . , o r t h e s u p p o r t o f some s i n g l e manu-
s c r i p t o f a d m i t t e d l y d i s t i n c t i v e c h a r a c t e r " ("Method i n L o c a t -
ing," 27-28). To d e m o n s t r a t e t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p t h u s i n d i c a t e d ,
C o l w e l l p r o p o s e d c o n s i d e r i n g t h e document's a t t e s t a t i o n o f t h e
unique r e a d i n g s o f t h e group.
C o l w e l l had hoped t h a t t h e i n i t i a l a n a l y s i s o f m u l t i p l e
r e a d i n g s would s a v e time i n making a p r e l i m i n a r y judgment o f
a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s . But such an a s s e s s m e n t would
save time only i f l i s t s o f m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s were r e a d i l y
a v a i l a b l e , w h i c h t h e y a r e n o t . And w h i l e a c o n s i d e r a t i o n o f
s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s w i l l i n d i c a t e p r i m a r y g r o u p members, s u c h
readings a r e p r a c t i c a l l y u s e l e s s f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g secondary
membership, s i n c e t h e y a r e t y p i c a l l y t h e f i r s t t o be a s s i m i -
l a t e d by m i x t u r e w i t h r e a d i n g s o f o t h e r groups. Furthermore,
n e i t h e r o f t h e s e i n i t i a l s t e p s c a n i n d i c a t e w h a t must be
e s t a b l i s h e d by a t h o r o u g h q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s i n a n y c a s e —
v i z . how c l o s e l y a document r e l a t e s t o a l l o t h e r s i n t o t a l
variation. F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s many s u b s e q u e n t r e s e a r c h e r s
b y p a s s e d C o l w e l l ' s f i r s t two s t e p s . O t h e r r e s e a r c h e r s , how-
223
have f a i l e d t o match t h e l e v e l of s o p h i s t i c a t i o n achieved by

t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s o f i n d i v i d u a l MSS; o t h e r s have
r e p r e s e n t e d ad h o c c r e a t i o n s not a p p l i c a b l e t o a wide range of
3
textual witnesses. Not even the Claremont Profile Method—
e v e r , r e f r a i n e d f r o m m a k i n g an a n a l y s i s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s
u n t i l b a s i c t e x t u a l a f f i l i a t i o n had b e e n e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e
c l e a r e s t means p o s s i b l e , t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . As w i l l
be s e e n s h o r t l y , t h i s l a t t e r a p p r o a c h i s t o be p r e f e r r e d . An
assessment o f group r e a d i n g s w i l l not save time, a s C o l w e l l
a n t i c i p a t e d , b u t i t c a n s e r v e t o c l a r i f y and r e f i n e t h e
f i n d i n g s of a p u r e l y q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . For a f u l l e r
t r e a t m e n t o f t h i s i s s u e , s e e my a r t i c l e "The U s e o f Group
P r o f i l e s f o r t h e C l a s s f i c a t i o n o f NT D o c u m e n t a r y E v i d e n c e , "
JBL. forthcoming.
2
T h i s i s t r u e , e.g., o f t h e p r o f i l e method u s e d by
C a r r o l l O s b u r n i n h i s o t h e r w i s e v a l u a b l e s t u d y , "The T e x t o f
t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n H i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," The S e c o n d C e n -
t u r y 2 (1982) 97-124. F o r t h i s a n a l y s i s O s b u r n u s e d E . A.
H u t t o n ' s e a r l i e r method o f " T r i p l e R e a d i n g s , " t a b u l a t i n g H i p -
p o l y t u s 's s u p p o r t o f r e a d i n g s a t t e s t e d u n i q u e l y by members o f
one o f t h e t h r e e m a j o r t e x t - t y p e s . The p r o b l e m s o f s u c h an
a p p r o a c h a r e now w e l l known: i t b a s e s i t s j u d g m e n t s o n l y on
" d i s t i n c t i v e " r e a d i n g s ( w h i c h a r e n e v e r d e f i n e d ) and d o e s n o t
c o n s i d e r t h e r e a d i n g s " d i s t i n c t i v e " o f any s u b g r o u p s . This
k i n d of a n a l y s i s c a n g i v e a v e r y b a s i c p i c t u r e of a document's
t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s , b u t n o t h i n g more. For Osburn's study the
method was s u f f i c i e n t t o d e m o n s t r a t e h i s m a j o r c o n t e n t i o n ,
t h a t H i p p o l y t u s c a n n o t be u s e d t o e s t a b l i s h t h e e x i s t e n c e o f a
Byzantine t r a d i t i o n i n the second century.
Much w o r s e i s A l e x a n d e r G l o b e ' s s t u d y "The G o s p e l T e x t o f
S e r a p i o n o f T h m u i s , " NovTest, 26 ( 1 9 8 4 ) 9 7 - 1 2 7 . G l o b e ' s group
p r o f i l e method a s s u m e s t h e c r i t i c ' s a b i l i t y t o a s c e r t a i n t h e
c h a r a c t e r and p r o v e n a n c e o f t e x t u a l c o r r u p t i o n p r i o r t o t h e
analysis! That i s to say, Western v a r i a n t s a r e c a l l e d
Western, or Caesarean v a r i a n t s Caesarean, not because they a r e
s u p p o r t e d p r i m a r i l y by W e s t e r n o r C a e s a r e a n d o c u m e n t s , b u t
because i n Globe's opinion, the r e a d i n g s r e p r e s e n t c o r r u p t i o n s
w h i c h o r i g i n a t e d i n t h e West o r i n C a e s a r e a . Not i n f r e q u e n t l y
G l o b e makes s u c h j u d g m e n t s q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y o f t h e e x t e n t
and c h a r a c t e r o f t h e MS s u p p o r t f o r t h e r e a d i n g s , on t h e s l i m
b a s i s of t h e i r e a r l i e s t e x t a n t r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . In actuality,
of course, the e a r l i e s t occurrence of a v a r i a n t t e l l s us
nothing of i t s p l a c e of o r i g i n .
3
T h i s a p p l i e s t o Gordon F e e ' s g r o u n d b r e a k i n g s t u d y o f
t h e t e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l ( s e e n. 7, p . 6 a b o v e ) .
I n t h i s a n a l y s i s Fee e s t a b l i s h e d group p r o f i l e s e m p i r i c a l l y
r a t h e r t h a n t h e o r e t i c a l l y , t h a t i s , by d e t e r m i n i n g g r o u p
a l i g n m e n t s i n t h e p o r t i o n s o f J o h n p r e s e r v e d i n O r i g e n ' s and
C y r i l ' s q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . For t h i s reason, the s e -
v e n t e e n t e x t u a l g r o u p i n g s t h a t F e e i s o l a t e d c a n n o t be a p p l i e d
i n the a n a l y s i s of other w i t n e s s e s f o r d i f f e r e n t p o r t i o n s of
text.
Group P r o f i l e s /225
t h e most i n f l u e n t i a l proposal to d a t e — c a n be regarded as

4
a d e q u a t e f o r a t h o r o u g h and in-depth analysis. I have argued
elsewhere that t h i s method i s w e l l suited f o r making a quick
5
determination of a document's e s s e n t i a l consanguinity. But
since i t e v a l u a t e s o n l y one p a t t e r n of group r e a d i n g , i t fails
to c o n s i d e r enough d a t a t o a l l o w a n a c c u r a t e a s s e s s m e n t of a
document's t e x t u a l affinities. I n simple terms, the Claremont
P r o f i l e Method c l a s s i f i e s a MS on the b a s i s of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n
o f r e a d i n g s f o u n d e x t e n s i v e l y among w i t n e s s e s o f one group,
independent of a thorough q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and irres-
p e c t i v e of "distinctive" readings, that i s , readings preserved
6
exclusively by members o f one t e x t u a l group o r a n o t h e r . A
full and a c c u r a t e d e t e r m i n a t i o n of group a f f i l i a t i o n , however,
requires (1) a f u l l - s c a l e quantitative analysis which
demonstrates t h e document's p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p t o other
w i t n e s s e s i n t o t a l v a r i a t i o n , such as i s found i n the
F o r i n i t i a l s t a t e m e n t s c o n c e r n i n g t h e r a t i o n a l e and
a p p l i c a t i o n o f t h e C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method, s e e E l d o n J a y
Epp, "The C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e - M e t h o d f o r G r o u p i n g New T e s t a m e n t
M i n u s c u l e M a n u s c r i p t s , " i n S t u d i e s i n t h e H i s t o r y and T e x t o f
t h e New T e s t a m e n t , ed. Boyd L . D a n i e l s and J a c k M. S u g g s (SD,
29. S a l t L a k e C i t y : u n i v e r s i t y o f U t a h P r e s s , 1967) 2 7 - 3 7 ;
E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , P a u l R. M c R e y n o l d s , I r v i n g A. S p a r k s , and
F r e d e r i k W i s s e , "The I n t e r n a t i o n a l G r e e k New T e s t a m e n t P r o -
j e c t : A S t a t u s R e p o r t , " JJ3L. 87 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 1 8 7 - 9 7 . The method was
d e v i s e d by M c R e y n o l d s and W i s s e w h i l e d o c t o r a l c a n d i d a t e s a t
Claremont Graduate School. F o r f u l l s t a t e m e n t s and c o n s i s t e n t
a p p l i c a t i o n s o f t h e method s e e t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s : P a u l R.
M c R e y n o l d s , "The C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method and t h e G r o u p i n g o f
B y z a n t i n e New T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n ,
C l a r e m o n t G r a d u a t e S c h o o l , 1 9 6 8 ) ; F r e d e r i k W i s s e , "The C l a r e -
mont P r o f i l e Method f o r t h e C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f t h e B y z a n t i n e
New T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s : A S t u d y i n Method" (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a -
t i o n , Claremont Graduate School, 1968). Wisse l a t e r r e v i s e d
h i s d i s s e r t a t i o n and u p d a t e d t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n h i s monograph
The P r o f i l e Method f o r c l a s s i f y i n g [ a n d E v a l u a t i n g M a n u s c r i p t
E v i d e n c e (SD, 44. Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1 9 8 2 ) .
"The Use o f Group Profiles."

6
Ibid. Wisse's d e c i s i o n not to apply a f u l l q u a n t i t a t i v e
a n a l y s i s and h i s r e f u s a l t o c o n s i d e r r e a d i n g s u n i q u e t o t h e
v a r i o u s g r o u p s l e d h i m t o make e r r o n e o u s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s o f
documents i n Luke. The most o u t s t a n d i n g i n s t a n c e was h i s
a s s i g n a t i o n o f MSS B e z a e and V a t i c a n u s t o t h e same g r o u p !
T h i s m i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n i s e a s i l y d e t e c t e d by a q u a n t i t a t i v e
analysis.
preceding chapter, and (2) a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n o f group

r e a d i n g s : b o t h t h o s e p r e s e r v e d e x t e n s i v e l y among members o f a
g r o u p and t h o s e u n i q u e t o e a c h o f t h e g r o u p s .
Three p r e l i m i n a r y p r o f i l e s have been d e v i s e d t o p r o v i d e
such a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n f o r t h e Gospel q u o t a t i o n s and
a l l u s i o n s o f Didymus. (1) An i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e i s con-
cerned with readings c h a r a c t e r i s t i c a l l y p r e s e r v e d by w i t n e s s e s
o f o n l y one o f t h e known t e x t u a l groups (a category not consi-
dered by t h e C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e M e t h o d ) . Two s e t s o f r e a d i n g s
are profiled: those supported mainly by members o f o n l y one
group (as defined s t r i c t l y b e l o w ) and t h o s e supported o n l y by
members o f one g r o u p . The l a t t e r s e t o f r e a d i n g s h a s i t s e l f
b e e n d i v i d e d i n t o two s u b - c a t e g o r i e s : r e a d i n g s s u p p o r t e d by
m o s t g r o u p members ( a n d no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ) a n d t h o s e sup-
ported o n l y by a few g r o u p members ( a n d no o t h e r s ) . ( 2 ) An
intra-group p r o f i l e i s concerned w i t h r e a d i n g s found exten-
sively among members o f a group, r e g a r d l e s s o f how w e l l they
a r e a l s o a t t e s t e d by members o f o t h e r g r o u p s . Once a g a i n two
s e t s of readings a r e p r o f i l e d : those supported by a j l t h e
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s o f a group and t h o s e supported by a t
l e a s t two-thirds of these representatives. (3) A combination
profile i s concerned w i t h t h e e x t e n t and s t r e n g t h o f a r e a d -
i n g ' s a t t e s t a t i o n b o t h w i t h i n a g i v e n g r o u p a n d among t h e
v a r i o u s groups. The r e a d i n g s p r o f i l e d under t h i s category a r e
those supported by a l l o r most r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a g r o u p ( a s
d e t e r m i n e d by t h e i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e ) b u t by few o r no o t h e r
witnesses ( a s d e t e r m i n e d by t h e i n t e r - g r o u p profile).
It w o u l d be h e l p f u l at this stage to define as narrowly

a s p o s s i b l e t h e terms used t o d e s c r i b e each of these group
relationships.
Inter-Group Relationships
D i s t i n c t i v e Readings: Generally, readings d i s t i n c t to a
group, i . e . those s h a r e d by most g r o u p members a n d f o u n d i n no
other witnesses. F o r t h i s p a r t i c u l a r a n a l y s i s o f Didymus,
I n t h e a r t i c l e j u s t c i t e d , I g i v e a more e x t e n d e d
r a t i o n a l e f o r t h e s e p r o f i l e s , and i l l u s t r a t e t h e i r s u p e r i o r i t y
with the data c o l l e c t e d f o r the present study.
d i s t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s have been d e f i n e d a s f o l l o w s :

D i s t i n c t i v e l y Alexandrian: R e a d i n g s found i n a t
least two E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , half
of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , and no o t h e r s .
D i s t i n c t i v e l y Western: R e a d i n g s found in at least
one G r e e k w i t n e s s a n d two O l d L a t i n MSS (when
t h e i r w i t n e s s c a n b e a d d u c e d ) a n d no o t h e r s .
When t h e O l d L a t i n c a n n o t be used, readings
found i n two G r e e k w i t n e s s e s .
Distinctively Caesarean: R e a d i n g s found i n a l l t h e
Caesarean w i t n e s s e s a n d no o t h e r s .
Distinctively Byzantine: Readings found i n a l l but
one o f t h e B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s and no o t h e r s .
E x c l u s i v e Readings: R e a d i n g s found e x c l u s i v e l y among
w i t n e s s e s o f one g r o u p , i . e . t h o s e s h a r e d by a t l e a s t t w o
g r o u p members a n d no o t h e r s (excluding d i s t i n c t i v e readings).
Primary Readings: R e a d i n g s t h a t a r e s h a r e d by a t l e a s t
two g r o u p members and t h a t h a v e g r e a t e r g r o u p t h a n non-group
support. " G r e a t e r group s u p p o r t " i s defined (a) i n the case
of "uniform" primary readings (seethe intra-group profile
below) a s r e a d i n g s supported neither uniformly by another
group, n o r predominantly by more t h a n one o t h e r g r o u p , n o r by
more t h a n two o t h e r g r o u p s when one o f them s u p p o r t s i t pre-
dominantly; (b) i n t h e c a s e o f " p r e d o m i n a n t " p r i m a r y readings
( s e e below) a s r e a d i n g s supported neither uniformly nor pre-
d o m i n a n t l y by a n o t h e r group; and ( c ) i n a l l o t h e r c a s e s , a s
readings supported by more g r o u p t h a n non-group w i t n e s s e s .
Intra-Group Relationships
Uniform Readings: R e a d i n g s s h a r e d by a l l g r o u p w i t n e s s e s
with text.
Predominant Readings: Readings shared by a t l e a s t t w o -
8
thirds o f a l l group w i t n e s s e s w i t h text.
N a t u r a l l y , t o be c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l
p r i n c i p l e s sketched p r e v i o u s l y , a l l of t h e preceding c a t e -
g o r i e s of group w i t n e s s e s c a n be a p p l i e d only t o u n i t s o f
g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n w h i c h two o r more o f t h e
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e witnesses agree a g a i n s t t h e r e s t . Furthermore,
i n v i e w o f t h e p r e c e d i n g q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , i t was d e c i d e d
n o t t o t a k e i n t o a c c o u n t t h e w i t n e s s o f e i t h e r W o r 1241 when
It i s now p o s s i b l e to describe the three p r e l i m i n a r y

profiles i n terms of these narrowly d e f i n e d group relation-
ships. The first two profiles are "simple"—one a s c e r t a i n i n g
t h e e x t e n t t o w h i c h Didymus a t t e s t s t h e d i s t i n c t i v e , exclu-
sive, and primary r e a d i n g s o f each group, t h e o t h e r determin-
ing h i s support of uniform and predominant r e a d i n g s . The
third profile i s " c o m p l e x " — s h o w i n g Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n of
readings which are simultaneously uniform or predominant and
distinctive, e x c l u s i v e , or primary.
P r o f i l e One: Inter-Group Readings

The f o l l o w i n g t a b l e shows t h e frequency with which Didy-
mus supports the d i s t i n c t i v e , e x c l u s i v e , and primary readings
of the four major c o n t r o l groups. The fractions represent the
number o f D i d y m u s ' s a g r e e m e n t s o v e r the t o t a l number o f read-
ings. I t was decided to separate the readings of John 6:47-
21:25 from t h e r e s t of the Gospel t e x t a s a means o f deter-
m i n i n g on independent grounds whether a s h i f t of consanguinity
occurs i n t h a t p o r t i o n of text.
Table XVI
Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n o f I n t e r - G r o u p Readings
Distinct, j,V3 Exclusive primary Totals

Matthew
Alexandrian: 1/2 4/8 9/19 14/29
Byzantine: 0/0 0/1 5/23 5/24
Caesarean: 0/0 0/7 6/18 6/25
Western: 0/13 3/19 11/27 14/59
Mark
Alexandrian: 1/1 0/1 3/3 4/5
Byzantine: 0/0 0/0 0/2 0/2
Caesarean: 0/0 0/0 0/0 0/0
Western: 0/2 0/2 1/2 1/6
e s t a b l i s h i n g uniform or d i s t i n c t i v e readings.
T a b l e XVI (cont.)
Distinctive Exclusive Primary Totals
Luke
Alexandrian: 1/1 2/8 14/23 17/32
Byzantine: 0/0 0/0 2/13 2/13
Caesarean: 0/0 0/0 6/9 6/9
Western: 0/15 0/18 7/17 7/50
John 1:1-6:46
Alexandrian: 0/0 0/5 4/4 4/9
Byzantine: 0/0 0/0 0/2 0/2
Caesarean: 0/0 0/0 0/2 0/2
Western: 0/4 0/5 2/9 2/18
T o t a l s : Matthew-John 6:46
Alexandrian: 3/4 6/22 30/49 39/75
(75.0%) (27.3%) (61.2%) (52.0%)
Byzantine: 0/0 0/1 7/40 7/41
( —) (0.0%) (17.5%) (17.1%)
Caesarean: 0/0 0/7 12/29 12/36
(") (0.0%) (41.4%) (33.3%)
Western: 0/34 3/44 21/55 24/133
(0.0%) (6.8%) (38.2%) (18.0%)
John 6:47-21:25
Alexandrian: 1/1 2/11 2/6 5/18
(100%) (18.2%) (33.3%) (27.8%)
Byzantine: 0/0 0/0 0/4 0/4
(") (") (0.0%) (0.0%)
Caesarean: 0/0 1/1 0/3 1/4
(--) (100%) (0.0%) (25.0%)
Western: 1/4 4/21 6/14 11/39
(25.0%) (19.0%) (42.9%) (28.2%)
Before evaluating these data, i t may prove h e l p f u l to

consider the s i g n i f i c a n c e of the inter-group p r o f i l e i n
general terms. F o r a w i t n e s s t o be c l a s s i f i e d a s a group
member, i t o b v i o u s l y must s u p p o r t a high proportion of d i s -
t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s . The category "distinctive" itself,

of course, c a n be u s e f u l o n l y when r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s
h a v e b e e n c h o s e n — s c a r c e l y e v e r do a l l w i t n e s s e s of a text-
type agree on a given v a r i a n t reading. For t h i s reason, a
n e w l y a n a l y z e d w i t n e s s c a n n o t be expected to agree i n every
case with readings found e x c l u s i v e l y among t h e m a j o r i t y of
a l r e a d y s e l e c t e d group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . B u t w h a t c a n be ex-
pected i s that Alexandrian w i t n e s s e s o u t s i d e t h e c o n t r o l group
o f KSS will f r e q u e n t l y preserve such d i s t i n c t i v e readings, and
that rarely will they preserve readings d i s t i n c t i v e to other
groups.
F u r t h e r m o r e , one would e x p e c t any group w i t n e s s t o con-
tain a r e l a t i v e l y h i g h p r o p o r t i o n o f e x c l u s i v e and primary
group r e a d i n g s . H e r e a s p e c i a l d e g r e e of c a u t i o n must be
applied. Because these l a t t e r kinds of inter-group readings
i n v o l v e group s p l i t s , w i t h t h e m a j o r i t y o f g r o u p members
sometimes opposing the e x c l u s i v e or p r i m a r y text, one should
n o t be o v e r l y s a n g u i n e a b o u t e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e same proportion
of agreement i n such r e a d i n g s as o b t a i n s in a quantitative
a n a l y s i s of the individual witnesses. That i s to say, a 65-
70% agreement w i t h e x c l u s i v e or p r i m a r y readings i s f a r more
than c a n be a n t i c i p a t e d , s i n c e t h i s would i n e v i t a b l y involve a
f r e q u e n t o p p o s i t i o n t o the group's m a j o r i t y t e x t . What c a n be
expected i s a s t r i k i n g l y h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n of the e x c l u s i v e
and primary r e a d i n g s o f one group t h a n of t h o s e of the others.
On the b a s i s of t h e s e t h e o r e t i c a l observations, i t should
be c l e a r t h a t p r i o r t o J o h n 6:47, Didymus's p r o f i l e conforms
t o w h a t one would e x p e c t o f a good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s . He
preserves a high proportion of d i s t i n c t i v e l y Alexandrian
readings—varying i n o n l y one of four i n s t a n c e s . Ho distinc-
D i d y m u s ' s t e x t i n t h e one v a r i a n t r e a d i n g i s somewhat

u n c e r t a i n , i n v o l v i n g the presence of the a r t i c l e i n Matt.
25:41. B o t h i m m e d i a t e l y b e f o r e and a f t e r t h e r e a d i n g i n
q u e s t i o n Didymus p r e s e r v e s s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s ( o m i t ait' èuoû ;
MeHairiDauévo i f o r K a i n p a u e v o L ) . Of t h e r e m a i n i n g t h r e e
i n s t a n c e s , t h e p l u r a l form taç tapaSoXcxç o f Mark 4:10 a p p e a r s
f a i r l y c e r t a i n , a l t h o u g h i t o c c u r s i n an a l l u s i o n , w h i l e t h e
d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s o f M a t t . 18:6 and L u k e 24:49 a r e beyond
question.
t i v e readings a r e f o u n d among t h e C a e s a r e a n and Byzantine

c o n t r o l groups. B u t t h e r e i s an i m p r e s s i v e number o f distinc-
t i v e Western readings (thirty-four) o f w h i c h Didymus
p r e s e r v e s none. This s t a t i s t i c confirms what h a s a l r e a d y b e e n
shown by t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s : Didymus was basically
u n a f f e c t e d by t h e W e s t e r n tradition.
Furthermore, Didymus p r e s e r v e s a m a r k e d l y h i g h e r propor-
t i o n of Alexandrian e x c l u s i v e and p r i m a r y readings t h a n o f any
o t h e r group. Didymus d o e s n o t p r e s e r v e t h e s o l e Byzantine
exclusive reading, n o r any o f t h e s e v e n C a e s a r e a n e x c l u s i v e
12 13
readings, and o n l y t h r e e o f t h e f o r t y - f o u r W e s t e r n . By
contrast, he a g r e e s w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e readings i n
more t h a n one o u t o f e v e r y four i n s t a n c e s . In addition,
15
Didymus's 61.2% agreement w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n primary readings
M a t t . 4:4; 5:42; 10:28; 10:29; 11:21; 11:28; 15:8;

16:18; 18:22; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 24:30; 2 5 : 3 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; Mark 7:6; 9:49; L u k e
2:37; 8:15; 9:62; 10:20; 11:13; 11:50; 1 2 : 1 9 ; 12:20 ( 2 x ) ;
14:29; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 18:14; 19:12; 19:43; 2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 1:6; 4:14;
4:28; 5:19.
11
Matt. 26:53.
12
M a t t . 7:23; 7:26; 13:43; 1 4 : 2 1 ; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 25:16.
13
A l l t h r e e a r e from Matthew; a l l t h r e e c o n s i s t o f a g r e e -
m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ( 1 2 : 3 7 ;
21:31 [ 2 x ] ) . W e s t e r n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s n o t s u p p o r t e d by
Didymus: M a t t . 5:19; 5:42; 6:14; 7:23; 10:29; 10:34; 11:20;
12:37; 13:11 ( 2 x ) ; 13:17; 13:45; 13:47; 18:6; 2 6 : 5 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ;
Mark 3:17; 7:6; L u k e 2:36; 5:10; 6:45; 7:41; 1 2 : 1 8 ; 12:19;
13:27; 14:29 ( 2 x ) ; 16:8; 16:25; 18:7; 18:8; 19:21; 19:42 ( 2 x ) ;
21:20; 2 4 : 3 2 ; J o h n 1:18 ( 2 x ) ; 1:29; 3:16; 5:46.
14
As a n t i c i p a t e d , t h i s p r o p o r t i o n o f a g r e e m e n t i s much
l o w e r t h a t Didymus's o v e r a l l a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
w i t n e s s e s only because the e x c l u s i v e readings i n n e a r l y every
c a s e r e p r e s e n t an A l e x a n d r i a n m i n o r i t y o p p o s i n g a l l o t h e r
witnesses. Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e r e a d -
i n g s o f M a t t . 5:4; 12:24; 2 0 : 3 2 ; 2 1 : 1 9 ; L u k e 6:45; 1 1 : 1 5 ;
w h i l e v a r y i n g a t M a t t . 7:6; 7:14; 11:21; 2 4 : 4 0 ; Mark 9:49;
L u k e 1:17; 14:29; 15:22; 16:8; 17:10; 2 0 : 3 5 ; J o h n 3:16 ( 2 x ) ;
5:18; 5:29; 5:45.
15
Didymus a g r e e s w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s i n t h e
f o l l o w i n g t e x t s : M a t t . 5:41; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 10:28 ( 2 x ) ; 12:35;
2 1 : 2 ; 2 3 : 3 0 ; 2 4 : 3 ; Mark 7:6; 11:2 ( 2 x ) ; L u k e 2:35; 2:36; 2:37;
4:17; 6:38; 7:28 ( 2 x ) ; 10:19; 10:20; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 12:8; 18:14 19:42;
2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 4:20; 4:36; 5:38; 5:47. Disagreements: Matt.
6:24; 10:28; 11:21; 15:6; 16:19; 19:28; 2 2 : 4 5 ; 2 6 : 3 1 ; 26:53
( 2 x ) ; L u k e 6:45; 6:46; 13:27; 14:26; 14:28; 18:7; 1 9 : 4 3 ;
2 0 : 2 5 ; 21:20.
2 3 2 / Didymus and t h e Gospels
c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y with h i s support f o r a l l t h e other groups:

Caesarean, 41.4% a g r e e m e n t ; Western, 38.2%; and Byzantine,
18
17.5%.
When D i d y m u s ' s support of the three d i f f e r e n t kinds of
inter-group readings i s tabulated together (the Totals c o l -
umn) , one c a n s e e w i t h p a r t i c u l a r c l a r i t y h i s comparative
proximity to the Alexandrian text. He agrees with over half
of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s , but w i t h o n l y a t h i r d of
the Caesarean, and w i t h l e s s than a fifth of the Byzantine and
Western. T h u s i t s h o u l d be c l e a r t h a t Didymus i s n o t o n l y a
good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s ( a s shown e s p e c i a l l y by h i s a t t e s t a -
t i o n of d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s ) b u t t h a t h i s d e v i a t i o n s from t h e
Alexandrian tradition a r e not toward a Western o r Byzantine
text.
One other f e a t u r e of t h i s p r o f i l e worth observing i s the
change i n Didymus's alignments beginning w i t h J o h n 6:47. The
p a u c i t y o f t h e d a t a makes i t d i f f i c u l t t o compare o n l y t h e two
p a r t s of John, although the s t r i k i n g l y c l o s e r r e l a t i o n s h i p to
the Western readings i n t h e second p a r t of the Gospel should
n o t be o v e r l o o k e d (11/39 [28.2%] as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h 2/18
[11.1%]). B u t a c o m p a r i s o n o f Didymus's total Gospel text
b e f o r e J o h n 6:47 with t h a t which f o l l o w s v a l i d a t e s the conclu-
s i o n drawn e a r l i e r : t h e c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's text shifts
dramatically for the f i n a l two-thirds of John's Gospel. Par-
A g r e e m e n t s w i t h C a e s a r e a n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 1:6;
3:12; 11:20; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 4 : 3 6 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 1:34; 6:38; 9:23;
14:28; 21:20; 22:32. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:23; 7:26; 10:28
(4x); 1 1 : 1 8 ; 15:14; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 25:6; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 2:37; 2 0 : 3 5 ;
23:21; J o h n 4:20; 5:47.
^ A g r e e m e n t s w i t h W e s t e r n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 3:12;
5:9; 6:20; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:24; 7:26; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 2 ; 24:36; 2 6 : 5 3 ;
Mark 7:6; L u k e 4:18; 10:20; 1 6 : 1 5 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 17:10 ( 2 x ) ; 2 4 : 4 9 ;
J o h n 1:3; 6:46. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : K a t t . 1:16; 4:19; 5:20; 5:48;
6:1; 6:14; 11:20; 12:24; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21; 1 5 : 6 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 5 : 4 1 ;
2 6 : 5 3 ; 27:40 ( 2 x ) ; Mark 4:10; L u k e 1:68; 3:8; 9:23; 14:26;
17:10; 1 9 : 1 2 ; 19:21; 19:42; 20:36; 2 3 : 2 1 ; J o h n 5:8; 5:29;
5:47; 6:38 ( 4 x ) .
18
A g r e e m e n t s w i t h B y z a n t i n e p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 4:4;
15:6; 15:14; 23:30; 2 6 : 3 1 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; L u k e 4:29; 1 9 : 4 3 . Disagree-
ments: M a t t . 1:6; 5:25; 5:48; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:21; 7:24; 1 5 : 8 ;
2 1 : 2 ; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 2 5 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 4 : 3 ; 24:36 ( 3 x ) ; 2 6 : 5 2 ; 2 4 : 5 3 ;
Mark 4:10; 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 1:69; 2:36; 4:17; 4:18; 6:38; 1 0 : 1 3 ;
1 6 : 2 5 ; 18:14; 19:42; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 2 : 3 2 ; J o h n 6:29; 6:46.
t i c u l a r l y w o r t h n o t i n g a r e : (1) t h e d r o p i n D i d y m u s ' s support

for Alexandrian readings from 5 2 . 0 % t o 2 7 . 8 % ; and (2) t h e
greater attestation of Western r e a d i n g s (up from 18.0% t o
28.2%). O n l y i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f t e x t d o e s Didymus p r e s e r v e a
d i s t i n c t i v e Western reading, and h e c o n t a i n s n e a r l y t h r e e
times the proportion of e x c l u s i v e Western r e a d i n g s as in^the
rest of h i s Gospel t e x t (19.0% as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h 6.8%).
Obviously these data a r e too s p a r s e to a l l o w f i n a l judgments
of D i d y m u s ' s t e x t u a l affinities. There are s c a r c e l y any
Byzantine group r e a d i n g s h e r e , f o r example. A l l t h e same, i t
c a n n o t be o v e r l o o k e d t h a t Didymus h a s c h a n g e d f r o m b e i n g a
v e r y good s u p p o r t e r of the Alexandrian tradition to being a
r a t h e r m e d i o c r e one. And at least in part this shift has
i n v o l v e d a g r e a t e r i n f l u x of Western readings.
Two major drawbacks t o t h i s first p r o f i l e have a l r e a d y
been i n t i m a t e d . First, i t i s b a s e d on few d a t a t h a t t e n d to
be u n e v e n l y d i s t r i b u t e d among t h e t e x t u a l g r o u p s . When no
distinctive Byzantine or Caesarean r e a d i n g s a r e f o u n d among a
Father's B i b l i c a l quotations and a l l u s i o n s , the p r o f i l e cannot
very w e l l i l l u m i n a t e h i s a f f i n i t i e s with the Byzantine or
Caesarean texts. With o t h e r P a t r i s t i c sources, of course,
the data w i l l be more numerous. Second, a w i t n e s s ' s failure
to support a group's e x c l u s i v e or primary r e a d i n g s may result
from i t s p r e s e r v a t i o n of t h e v a r i a n t found i n t h e m a j o r i t y of
the group's w i t n e s s e s . This i n fact o f t e n p r o v e s t o be t h e
c a s e f o r Didymus. T h e s e two d r a w b a c k s s u g g e s t t h e need t o
corroborate the findings of the inter-group p r o f i l e with a
p r o f i l e which c o n s i d e r s p u r e l y intra-group relationships.
He a g r e e s w i t h t h e o n l y d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n
r e a d i n g s i n t h i s p a r t of John ( 1 0 : 2 8 ) , b u t a g r e e s w i t h o n l y
two o f t h e e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s ( 8 : 3 9 ; 9:39) w h i l e v a r y i n g from
n i n e o t h e r s ( 7 : 3 7 ; 7:39 [ 2 x ] ; 9:39; 10:9; 1 0 : 2 9 ; 10:33; 1 2 : 2 ;
14:10). He a l s o p r e s e r v e s two p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s ( 1 3 : 1 3 ; 14:10)
w h i l e f a i l i n g t o s u p p o r t f o u r o t h e r s ( 6 : 4 7 ; 8:48; 1 0 : 1 5 ;
14:10).
2 0
John 6:70. He v a r i e s from t h r e e o t h e r s (6:62; 8:45;
10:35).
21 .
A g r e e m e n t s w i t h W e s t e r n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s : J o h n 9:28;
10:36; 14:27; 18:5. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : 8:12; 8:34; 8:40; 8:48;
9:2; 10:10; 10:11 ( 2 x ) ; 10:15; 10:29; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:10; 14:23
( 2 x ) ; 15:5; 16:33; 17:3.
P r o f i l e Two: I n t r a - G r o u p Readings
The second p r o f i l e c h a r t s t h e a t t e s t a t i o n o f u n i f o r m and
predominant r e a d i n g s without regard t o the d i s t r i b u t i o n of
r e a d i n g s among v a r i o u s g r o u p s . To b e i n c l u d e d i n the profile,
a r e a d i n g must v a r y from a t l e a s t one o t h e r r e a d i n g t h a t i s
a t t e s t e d by a t l e a s t two r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a n y g r o u p . This
delimitation s e r v e s t o e x c l u d e from c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n s t a n c e s o f
accidental a g r e e m e n t among o t h e r w i s e u n r e l a t e d M S S .
Table XVII
Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n o f I n t r a - G r o u p Readings
Pxeâgmi.rianfc Total
Matthey:
Alexandrian: 49/57 (86.0%) 29/45 (64.4%) 78/102 (76.5%)
Byzantine: 60/87 (69.0%) 9/16 (56.3%) 69/103 (67.0%)
Caesarean: 45/59 (76.3%) 26/56 (46.4%) 71/115 (61.7%)
Western: 25/52 (48.1%) 12/29 (41.4%) 37/81 (45.7%)
Mark:
Alexandrian: 4/4 (100%) 3/5 (60.0%) 7/9 (77.8%)
Byzantine: 4/8 (50.0%) 0/0 (--) 4/8 (50.0%)
Caesarean: 4/5 (80.0%) 0/4 (0.0%) 4/9 (44.4%)
Western: 1/4 (25.0%) 2/4 (50.0%) 3/8 (37.5%)
Luke:
Alexandrian: 33/37 (89.2%) 28/35 (80.0%) 61/72 ( 8 4 . 7 % )
Byzantine: 39/61 ( 6 3 . 9 % ) 10/18 ( 5 5 . 6 % ) 49/79 (62.0%)
Caesarean: 47/55 (85.5%) 17/33 ( 5 1 . 5 % ) 64/88 (72.7%)
Western: 8/30 ( 2 6 . 6 % ) 7/18 ( 3 8 . 9 % ) 15/48 ( 3 1 . 3 % )
John 1:1-6:46:
Alexandrian.- 11/11 ( 1 0 0 % ) 13/14 ( 9 2 . 9 % ) 24/25 (96.0%)
Byzantine: 17/23 ( 7 3 . 9 % ) 0/3 ( 0 . 0 % ) 17/26 ( 6 5 . 4 % )
Caesarean: 19/23 ( 8 2 . 6 % ) 3/6 ( 5 0 . 0 % ) 22/29 (75.9%)
Western: 5/10 ( 5 0 . 0 % ) 1/6 ( 1 6 . 7 % ) 6/16 (37.5%)
Group P r o f i l e s / 2 3 5
Table XVII (cont.)

Uniform Predominant Total
T o t a l s : M a t t h e w - J o h n 6:46
Alexandrian: 97/109 (89.0%) 73/99 (73.7%) 170/208 (81.7%)
Byzantine: 120/179 (67.0%) 19/37 ( 5 1 . 4 % ) 139/216 (64.4%)
Caesarean: 115/142 (81.0%) 46/99 (46.5%) 161/241 (66.8%)
Western: 39/96 (40.6%) 22/57 (38.6%) 61/153 (39.9%)
John 6:47-21:25
Alexandrian: 20/27 (74.1%) 19/24 ( 7 9 . 2 % ) 39/51 ( 7 6 . 5 % )
Byzantine: 42/59 (71.2%) 2/2 (100%) 44/61 ( 7 2 . 1 % )
Caesarean: 38/51 ( 7 4 . 5 % ) 6/13 (46.2%) 44/64 (68.8%)
Western: 8/17 ( 4 7 . 1 % ) 11/17 ( 6 4 . 7 % ) 19/34 (55.9%)
Once a g a i n some p r e l i m i n a r y r e m a r k s about t h i s profile

may be h e l p f u l . A w i t n e s s o b v i o u s l y cannot be c l a s s i f i e d as a
bona f i d e member o f a g r o u p u n l e s s i t c o n t a i n s a h i g h propor-
t i o n o f t h e r e a d i n g s s h a r e d by a l l o r most g r o u p members. One
would expect a h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n o f uniform readings than
predominant, since failure t o support a predominant r e a d i n g of
a group o c c u r s whenever a w i t n e s s a t t e s t s a p r i m a r y or exclu-
s i v e r e a d i n g of t h e group's m i n o r i t y . Furthermore, since the
p r e d o m i n a n t r e a d i n g o f one g r o u p w i l l o f t e n be t h a t o f a n o -
ther, this profile will not r e v e a l t h e k i n d of r a d i c a l dis-
parities among g r o u p s a s t h o s e s e e n i n t h e f i r s t profile,
w h e r e two o f t h e t h r e e c a t e g o r i e s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s w e r e
mutually exclusive. What i t d o e s d e m o n s t r a t e i s a witness's
s i g n i f i c a n t l y higher support f o r r e a d i n g s o f one g r o u p than
f o r those of t h e others, i n approximately t h e same p r o p o r t i o n
a s was a t t a i n e d i n the quantitative analysis of individual
witnesses.
I n view o f t h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s , i t c a n be s e e n t h a t t h e
intra-group p r o f i l e demonstrates beyond r e a s o n a b l e doubt that
Didymus's c l o s e s t affinities l i e with the Alexandrian text,
and that t h e consanguinity of h i s t e x t shifts a f t e r J o h n 6:46.
Most s i g n i f i c a n t i s the t a b u l a t i o n of uniform readings. Didy-
mus s u p p o r t s a l l o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s i n Mark
and J o h n 1:1-6:46, a l l b u t e i g h t of f i f t y - s e v e n i n Matthew,

. 23
and a l l but f o u r of t h i r t y - s e v e n i n Luke. T h i s 89.0% agree-
ment c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y w i t h h i s s u p p o r t of the other groups,
p a r t i c u l a r l y the Byzantine (67.0% a g r e e m e n t ) and Western
(40.6% agreement).
That a good g r o u p w i t n e s s c o u l d v a r y from r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
w i t n e s s e s i n a b o u t 10% of a l l uniform readings should not be
surprising. The r e p r e s e n t a t i v e witnesses themselves serve to
define "uniformity": these a u t o m a t i c a l l y agree i n 100% of
such readings. Any extraneous witness w i l l naturally preserve
some v a r i a t i o n . T h i s c a n be d e m o n s t r a t e d by c o n s i d e r i n g Didy-
mus 's e i g h t v a r i a t i o n s from t h e u n i f o r m Alexandrian text of
Matthew. I t i s i n t e r e s t i n g t o note t h a t i f codex L were
removed f r o m t h e g r o u p o f A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and collated
against the other five r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew, i t t o o
would p r e s e r v e e i g h t p l a c e s o f v a r i a t i o n (57/65, 87.7% agree-
ment). Thus Didymus's o v e r a l l a g r e e m e n t o f 89% in Alexan-
d r i a n uniform r e a d i n g s p r i o r t o J o h n 6:47 i s not only signifi-
c a n t l y higher than h i s support of other groups, i t i s also
s i g n i f i c a n t l y high i n and of itself.
Staying f o r t h e moment w i t h u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s , one is
s t r u c k by the s h i f t s t h a t occur beginning w i t h J o h n 6:47. In
effect, Didymus's s u p p o r t of the Caesarean and especially the
25
A l e x a n d r i a n groups drops s i g n i f i c a n t l y , while h i s attesta-
t i o n of Byzantine and Western readings increases. As a re-
sult, t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among t h e n o n - W e s t e r n g r o u p s a r e now
negligible (±3%), w h i l e t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s make a somewhat
2 2
T h e e i g h t e x c e p t i o n s a r e M a t t . 4:4; 1 2 : 3 7 ; 21:31
(2x) ; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 2 : 4 5 ; 2 3 : 2 ; 2 6 : 3 1 . Three of t h e s e (12:37; 21:31
[ 2 x ] > a r e a g r e e m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r s .
2
The e x c e p t i o n s : L u k e 10:20; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 1 7 : 1 0 ; 21:20.

24
6:24; 7:9; 7:14; 7:21; 7:23; 7:24; 11:18; 15:14.
25
I t i s p a r t i c u l a r l y w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t Didymus n e v e r
v a r i e s f r o m t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s i n J o h n 1:1-6:46,
but does so seven times i n the r e s t of t h e Gospel (6:70; 9:28;
1 0 : 2 9 ; 1 0 : 3 6 ; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:27; 1 3 : 5 ) . Three of t h e s e (9:28;
1 0 : 3 6 ; 1 4 : 2 7 ) r e p r e s e n t a g r e e m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t
a l l others. O v e r a l l , Didymus's s u p p o r t o f A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m
r e a d i n g s d r o p s more t h a n 15% i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f h i s G o s p e l
t e x t ; h i s s u p p o r t o f C a e s a r e a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s d r o p s o v e r 6%.
better showing (up n e a r l y 7% t o a 4 7 . 1 % a g r e e m e n t ) . The

c o n c l u s i o n cannot be e s c a p e d t h a t Didymus's t e x t u a l affinities
a r e much l e s s p r o n o u n c e d f o r t h e l a t t e r p a r t o f J o h n ' s Gospel,
e v i d e n c i n g a g r e a t e r i n f l u x o f Western and B y z a n t i n e readings.
A similar profile emerges i n t h e t a b u l a t i o n o f predomi-
nant readings. B e f o r e J o h n 6:47, Didymus i s a g a i n shown t o be
a strong witness to the Alexandrian text, w h i c h he s u p p o r t s i n
73.7% of a l l instances. The next closest group, t h e B y z a n -
tine, i s removed by a f u l l 22% ( w i t h 51.4% agreement), t h e
Caesarean by 2 6 % ( 4 6 . 5 % a g r e e m e n t ) , a n d t h e W e s t e r n by 3 5 %
(38.6% a g r e e m e n t ) . As a l r e a d y n o t e d , Didymus s u p p o r t s fewer
A l e x a n d r i a n predominant readings than uniform because he often
attests t h e v a r i a n t of t h e group's m i n o r i t y i n primary and
exclusive readings.
When D i d y m u s ' s s u p p o r t f o r predominant group r e a d i n g s i s
combined w i t h t h a t f o r t h e uniform, the profile of intra-group
r e l a t i o n s h i p s becomes c l e a r . Up t o J o h n 6:47, Didymus
is a strong supporter of the Alexandrian text (81.7% agree-
ment) , a r a t h e r m e d i o c r e w i t n e s s t o t h e C a e s a r e a n and Byzan-
t i n e groups (66.8% and 64.4% agreement r e s p e c t i v e l y ) , and a
poor r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f t h e Western group (39.9% agreement).
Beginning w i t h J o h n 6:47 t h e a l i g n m e n t s shift: t h e wide
d i s p a r i t i e s among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , Byzantine, and Caesarean
groups narrow s h a r p l y (here they a r e s e p a r a t e d by 8% r a t h e r
than 1 7 % ) , w h i l e t h e W e s t e r n g r o u p now s t a n d s much c l o s e r t o
Didymus (up 16% from 3 9 . 9 % t o 5 5 . 9 % ) .
The major drawback o f t h i s second profile i s that the

proportion o f Didymus's a g r e e m e n t s w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , Byz-
antine, and Caesarean groups i s i n e v i t a b l y r a i s e d by t h e
common o c c u r r e n c e o f e x c l u s i v e and d i s t i n c t i v e Western read-
ings—that i s , by i n s t a n c e s o f two o r t h r e e W e s t e r n witnesses
agreeing against a l l others. The d i s t i n c t i v e and e x c l u s i v e
readings o f t h e o t h e r groups, though l e s s frequent, have a
similar effect on t h e p r o f i l e . Readings of t h i s kind reveal
less about a w i t n e s s ' s o v e r a l l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e d i f f e r e n t
t e x t - t y p e s than about i t s f a i l u r e t o support a particularly
aberrant f o r m o f one o f t h e t e x t u a l g r o u p s . But t h i s negative
k i n d o f r e l a t i o n s h i p was a l r e a d y t a b u l a t e d u n d e r t h e c a t e -
g o r i e s of the f i r s t profile. Obviously what i s n e e d e d i s a

p r o f i l e w h i c h c a n combine t h e c o n c e r n s of the f i r s t profile
with those of t h e second, so a s t o a s c e r t a i n a w i t n e s s ' s
agreements w i t h the uniform and predominant r e a d i n g s of a
g r o u p t h a t h a p p e n a l s o t o be distinctive, exclusive, or
primary.
P r o f i l e Three: C o m b i n a t i o n I n t e r - and Intra-Group Readings

The r e l a t i o n s h i p o f an i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s t o a group can
b e s t be g a u g e d by tabulating i t s support for readings found
uniformly or predominantly among g r o u p members, b u t among no
o r few other witnesses. Naturally there w i l l be fewer data in
a profile of t h i s sort. Nonetheless, enough e x i s t i n Didy-
mus's c a s e t o p r o v i d e a clear portrait of h i s group affini-
ties.
Table XVIII
D i d y m u s ' s S u p p o r t o f U n i f o r m and P r e d o m i n a n t R e a d i n g s That
Are A l s o D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary

Matthew:
Alexandrian: 5/7 4/7 9/14
Byzantine: 2/12 0/3 2/15
Caesarean: 4/5 2/19 6/24
Western: 8/29 6/18 14/47
Mark:
Byzantine: 0/1 0/0 0/1
Caesarean: 0/0 0/0 0/0
Western: 0/3 1/2 1/5
Luke:
Byzantine: 2/11 0/1 2/12
Western: 3/18 3/12 6/30
Table XVIII (cont.)

John 1:1-6:46:
Byzantine: 0/2 0/1 0/3
Western: 2/7 0/4 2/11
T o t a l s : Matthew-John 6:46
Alexandrian: 10/13 (76.9%) 15/21 (71.4%) 25/34 (73.5%)
Byzantine: 4/26 (15.4%) 0/5 (0.0%) 4/31 (12.9%)
Caesarean: 7/11 (63.6%) 5/23 (21.7%) 12/34 (35.3%)
Western: 13/57 (22.8%) 10/36 (27.8%) 23/93 (24.7%)
John 6:47-21:25
Alexandrian: 0/0 V i 1/1 (100%)
Byzantine: 0/4 0/0 0/4 (0.0%)
Caesarean: 0/0 1/4 1/4 (25.0%)
Western: 1/5 6/10 7/15 (46.7%)
Once a g a i n , the p r o f i l e up t o J o h n 6:47 shows that

Didymus's strongest a f f i n i t i e s l i e with the Alexandrian group.
He s u p p o r t s a f u l l 76.9% o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d -
25 27
ings, a s o p p o s e d t o 63.6% o f t h e C a e s a r e a n r e a d i n g s ,
22.8% o f t h e Western, and a s c a n t 15.4% o f t h e Byzantine.
26 .
; 10:28; 18:6; 2 1 : 2 ;
H i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t 5:28
1 1 : 1 5 ; J o h n 5:38. Disagree-
2 4 : 3 ; Mark 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 2:36; 4:17;
17:10.
ments: Matt. 22:45; 26:31; Luke
2 7
T h i s r e l a t i v e l y h i g h l e v e l of agreement i s b e s t a t t r i -
b u t e d t o t h e p r o n o u n c e d A l e x a n d r i an e l e m e n t i n t h e C a e s a r e a n
w i t n e s s e s , i n c o n t r a s t w i t h t h o s e o f t h e W e s t e r n and B y z a n t i n e
groups. S e e below, pp. 261-62. Didymus's a g r e e m e n t s : Matt
1:6; 3:12; 11:20; 2 2 : 1 3 ; L u k e 1:3 4; 9:23; 2 1 : 2 0 . Disagree-
ments: M a t t 15:14; L u k e 2:37; 23 :21; J o h n 5:47.
28
3:12; 6:20; 7:9; 7:24; 7:26;
Western agreements: Matt.
10; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:3; 6:46.
2 2 : 1 3 : 2 3 : 2 ; 2 4 : 3 6 ; L u k e 4:18; 17
4:19; 5:19; 5:42; 1 0 : 2 9 ;
Western disagreements: 1:16; 4:4
15:6; 1 5 : 8 ; 1 6 : 1 8 ; 1 8 : 2 2 ;
1 1 : 2 0 ; 1 1 : 2 1 ; 11:28; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21
2 7 : 4 0 ; Mark 4:10; 7:6;
2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 4 : 3 0 ; 2 5 : 3 3 ; 25:41; 26:53
1 0 : 2 0 ; 1 1 : 1 3 ; 12:19; 12:20;
9:49; L u k e 2:37; 8:15; 9:23; 9:62
E v e n more t e l l i n g i s the t a b u l a t i o n of predominant readings.

H e r e Didymus a t t e s t s 71.4% o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s , but
31 32
o n l y 21.7% o f t h e C a e s a r e a n , and 27.8% o f t h e W e s t e r n . He
33
s u p p o r t s none o f t h e p r e d o m i n a n t B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . The
combination of t h e s e f i g u r e s i n t h e t o t a l s c o l u m n makes D i d y -
mus 's a f f i n i t i e s crystal clear. While s u p p o r t i n g 73.5% of a l l
Alexandrian readings of t h i s p r o f i l e , he a t t e s t s o n l y 35.3% of
the Caesarean readings, 24.7% o f t h e W e s t e r n , and 12.9% o f t h e
Byzantine. The s p a r s i t y of r e l e v a n t group r e a d i n g s i n the
l a t t e r p o r t i o n o f J o h n ' s G o s p e l p r e c l u d e s a c o m p l e t e compar-
ison with the rest o f Didymus's G o s p e l t e x t , although i t i s
worth noting that Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f w e s t e r n readings
n e a r l y d o u b l e s from 2 4 . 7 % t o 4 6 . 7 % .
One way t o put t h i s p r o f i l e into perspective i s by c o n -
trasting Didymus w i t h a l l other witnesses with respect to
1 4 : 2 9 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 18:14; 1 9 : 1 2 ; 1 9 : 4 3 ; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 0 : 3 6 ; J o h n 1:6;
4:14; 5:19; 6:38 ( 2 x ) ,
29
B y z a n t i n e a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 15:6; 15:14; L u k e 4:29;
19:43. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 1:6; 7:9; 7:24; 15:8; 2 1 : 2 ;
2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 24:36 ( 2 x ) ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; Mark 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 1:69; 4:17;
4:18; 6:38; 1 0 : 1 3 ; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 18:14; 1 9 : 4 2 ; 2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 5:38;
6:46.
3 0
A l e x a n d r i a n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:9; 1 0 : 2 8 ; 1 2 : 3 5 ;
2 3 : 3 0 ; Mark 4:10; 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 2:37; 6:38; 7:28; 1 0 : 1 9 ; 10:20;
2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 4:20; 4:36. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 10:28;
11:21; 2 5 : 4 1 ; L u k e 1 4 : 2 8 ; 18:7; 1 9 : 4 3 .
3 1
C a e s a r e a n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 2 4 : 3 6 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 6:38;
14:28; 22:32. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:23 ( 2 x ) ; 7:26 ( 2 x ) ;
10:28 ( 3 x ) ; 1 1 : 1 8 ; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 2 5 : 6 ;
25:16; 26:53; Luke 20:35.
3 2
W e s t e r n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 5:9; 6:34; 7:9; 21:31 ( 2 x ) ;
2 6 : 5 3 ; Mark 7:6; L u k e 1 6 : 1 5 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 17:10. D i s a g r e e m e n t s :
M a t t . 5:48; 6:1; 6:14 ( 2 x ) ; 7:14; 7:23; 1 0 : 2 8 ; 10:34; 13:11;
2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; Mark 7:6; L u k e 11:50; 1 2 : 1 9 ; 12:20;
14:26; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 17:10; 19:42; 21:20; 2 3 : 2 1 ; J o h n 1:18; 5 s 8 ;
5:47; 6:38.
3 3
B y z a n t i n e disagreements: M a t t . 5:25; 7:21; 24:3; Luke
2 2 : 3 2 ; J o h n 6:29.
3
* A l e x a n d r i a n a g r e e m e n t s i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f J o h n : 10:28
( p r e d o m i n a n t ) . C a e s a r e a n a g r e e m e n t s : 10:29 ( p r e d o m i n a n t ) .
W e s t e r n a g r e e m e n t s : u n i f o r m — 1 7 : 1 2 ; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 7 0 ; 9:39;
10:16; 10:36; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 13:27. Byzantine disagreements: 8:39;
1 0 : 2 7 ; 1 4 : 2 3 ; 17:12 ( a l l u n i f o r m ) . Caesarean disagreements:
8:48; 1 0 : 1 6 ; 10:32 ( a l l p r e d o m i n a n t ) . W e s t e r n d i s a g r e e m e n t s :
u n i f o r m — 8 : 4 0 ; 8:45; 1 0 : 3 5 ; 17:21; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 6 2 ; 7:37;
10:10; 1 0 : 2 9 .
their support of the A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s . Obviously

witnesses closest to the Alexandrian text will contain such
readings with the greatest frequency.
T h e r e w o u l d be no reason to include Alexandrian witnesses
in a rank-ordering o f MSS according to support of uniform
Alexandrian readings. By d e f i n i t i o n , the Alexandrians a l l
35
share these readings. When t h e o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a r e ranked
by this standard, however, a s i g n i f i c a n t result i s obtained.
Table XIX confirms Didymus's s t r o n g A l e x a n d r i a n affinities:
he stands well a b o v e a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s on t h e list.
Table XIX
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o S u p p o r t of U n i f o r m
D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary Alexandrian Readings
I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. Didymus 10/13 (76.9%)

2. fam 13 9/13 (69.2%)
3. 1241 7/12 (58.3%)
4. w 7/13 (53.8%)
5. e 6/13 (46.2%)
6. a 4/9 (44.4%)
7. b 4/9 (44.4%)
8. fam 1 5/13 (38.5%)
9. e 2/6 (33.3%)
10. Q 4/13 (30.8%)
11. A 2/7 (28.6%)
12. E 2/8 (25.0%)
13. D 3/13 (23.1%)
14. A 3/13 (23.1%)
15. n 3/13 (23.1%)
16. k 0/0 )
An e v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t result i s obtained by ranking

the witnesses according to agreements i n predominant distinc-
tive, exclusive, or primary r e a d i n g s of the A l e x a n d r i a n group.
W i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n o f 1241, w h i c h , a s n o t e d , was left

out of c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r t h i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n .
Since the Alexandrian witnesses s p l i t i n these readings, they

c a n be included i n the tabulation as w e l l . But i t should be
r e c o g n i z e d t h a t g r o u p members o u t s i d e o f t h e c o n t r o l group
will normally c o n t a i n fewer of t h e s e readings than those i n -
side, s i n c e t h e y were not used t o e s t a b l i s h t h e b o u n d a r i e s of
the category. T h i s c o n s i d e r a t i o n makes t h e p o s i t i o n o f Didy-
mus i n t h e r a n k - o r d e r i n g o f T a b l e XX t h e more remarkable.
Table XX
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o Support of Predominant
D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary Readings
I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. P 9/9 (100%)
66
2. P 2/2 (100%)
3. K 18/21 (85.7%)
4. B 18/21 (85.7%)
5. L 18/21 (85.7%)
6. C 13/16 (81.3%)
7. Didymus 15/21 (71.4%)
8. 579 9/13 (69.2%)
9. 1241 11/17 (64.7%)
10. 892 13/21 (61.9%)
11. 8/13 (61.5%)
12. 33 12/20 (60.0%)
13. e 5/11 (45.5%)
14. fam 1 9/21 (42.9%)
15. W 6/19 (31.6%)
16. A 6/21 (28.6%)
17. D 5/20 (25.0%)
18. b 2/12 (16.7%)
19. A 2/15 (13.3%)
20. E 1/9 (11.1%)
21. 8 2/21 (9.5%)
22 . n 2/21 (9.5%)
23. s 2/21 (9.5%)
24. fam 13 2/21 (9.5%)
25. a 1/14 (7.1%)
26. k 0/3 (0.0%)
G r o u p P r o f i l e s /243
As this rank-ordering demonstrates, the t h i r d p r o f i l e not

only indicates t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n text—it
shows t h a t h e d o e s s o e v e n b e t t e r t h a n some members o f t h e
Alexandrian c o n t r o l group. Didymus i s o b v i o u s l y n o t a primary
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the t e x t - t y p e ( c f . h i s |tanding in relation-
ship to the Early Alexandrian witnesses P P N and B ) .
But just a s o b v i o u s l y h e must be c o n s i d e r e d a strong secondary
witness t o i t , a t l e a s t as strong a s , or perhaps somewhat
s t r o n g e r than, the minuscule MSS o f t h e " L a t e " Alexandrian
subgroup (MSS 33, 579, 8 9 2 , 1 2 4 1 ) .
T h i s c o n c l u s i o n c a n be f u r t h e r s h a r p e n e d by y e t a n o t h e r
c o n f i g u r a t i o n o f MSS i n t h e i r combined w i t n e s s , a s s e t f o r t h
in a fourth profile. Unlike the three preliminary profiles,
the f o u r t h cannot be u s e d f o r every t e x t u a l witness, but only
f o r t h o s e whose b a s i c A l e x a n d r i a n affinities have a l r e a d y been
established.
P r o f i l e Four: Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p t o A l e x a n d r i a n witnesses

The so-called " l a t e r " Alexandrian witnesses are generally
grouped t o g e t h e r because they c o n t a i n a g r e a t e r " i m p u r i t y " of
t e x t than the " e a r l i e r " Alexandrians. One way t o gauge t h e
level of impurity i n t h e s e w i t n e s s e s i s by c o l l a t i n g them
against the r e l a t i v e l y purer r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the Alexan-
d r i a n group. To some e x t e n t , o f c o u r s e , t h i s h a s a l r e a d y been
done i n t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . But t h a t a n a l y s i s d i d not
allow f o r c o m p a r i s o n s o f i n d i v i d u a l MSS w i t h g r o u p o r s u b g r o u p
readings, and so d i d n o t p e r m i t j u d g m e n t s t o be made c o n -
c e r n i n g t h e r e l a t i v e p u r i t y o f i n d i v i d u a l g r o u p members. T h e s e
j u d g m e n t s c a n be made, h o w e v e r , by i s o l a t i n g the purest Alex-
andrian witnesses from t h e r e s t a n d u s i n g them a s a standard
of comparison.
Thus t h e f o u r t h p r o f i l e attempts t o determine Didymus's

relative standing among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s w i t h respect
to the text s h a r e d by t h e g r o u p ' s p u r e s t members. F o r each
Gospel, a l l w i t n e s s e s were c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t t h e uniform and
predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n readings ( i . e . readings sup-
ported by a l l o r b y a t l e a s t two-thirds of the Early Alexan-
d r i a n MSS w i t h text). The r e s u l t a n t rank-orderings indicate
how w e l l e a c h MS preserves the Alexandrian text in i t s least

adulterated form. S i n c e « and B a r e t h e o n l y E a r l y Alexan-
drian r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew and Mark, o n l y a l i s t of
uniform readings w i l l be g i v e n f o r t h e s e G o s p e l s ( T a b l e s XXI
and XXII). I n Luke t h e w i t n e s s o f P and i n J o h n
66 75
t h a t of both P and P are also available. Hence f o r t h e s e
two G o s p e l s separate l i s t s c a n be p r o v i d e d f o r uniform and
predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s (Tables XXIII and XXIV).
Table XXI
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement
W i t h t h e U n i f o r m E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Matthew
1. C 70/85 ( 8 2 .,4%)
2. 892 95/116 ( 8 1 .,9%)
3 . 33 90/116 ( 7 7 .,6%)
4. Didymus 87/116 (75..0%)
5. L 83/114 (72..8%)
6. fam 1 84/116 (72.,4%)
7. W 82/116 (70,,7%)
8. a 80/115 (69,.6%)
9. E 79/115 (68,.7%)
10. 4 79/116 (68,.1%)
11. n 78/116 (67,.2%)
12. 1241 63/94 (67,.0%)
13. A 9/12 (66,.7%)
14. e 74/113 (65,,5%)
15. fam 13 73/116 (62,.9%)
16. D 51/94 (54,.3%)
17 . k 26/53 (49 ,
.1%)
18. e 18/38 (47,,4%)
19. a 44/93 (47,.3%)
20. b 37/89 (41,.6%)
Table XXII
With t h e Uniform E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Hark
1. C 6/6 (100%)
2. ¥ 3/3 (100%)
3. Didymus 7/8 (87.5%)
4. L 7/8 (87.5%)
5. A 7/8 (87/5%)
6. 892 7/8 (87.5%)
7. 33 4/5 (80.0%)
8. 579 6/8 (75.0%)
9. A 6/8 (75.0%)
10. n 6/8 (75.0%)
11. fam 13 6/8 (75.0%)
12 . 1241 6/8 (75.0%)
13. E 5/8 (62.5%)
14 . e 5/8 (62.5%)
15. a 5/8 (62.5%)
16. fam 1 4/8 (50.0%)
17. b 4/8 (50.0%)
18. W 3/8 (37.5%)
19. a 3/8 (37.5%)
20. k 1/3 (33.3%)
21. D 2/8 (25.0%)
22 . e 0/1 (0.0%)
24 6/ Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Table XXIII
With t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Luke
Uniform Readings Uniform and Predominant Readings

(94 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ) (106 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. L 86/94 ( 9 1 . 5*) 1. L 93/106 ( 8 7 . 7%)
2 . 579 83/92 ( 8 8 . .3%) 2. 579 87/103 ( 8 4 . 5%)
3 . Didymus 79/94 (84. 0%) 3. Didymus 86/106 ( 8 1 . 1%)
4. 33 78/93 ( 8 3 .,9%) 4. ¥ 82/106 ( 7 7 . 4%)
5. Y 76/94 (80. ,9%) 5. 33 81/105 (77. 1%)
6. c 28/36 (77. 8%) 6. 892 80/106 ( 7 5 . 5%)
7. 892 72/94 (76.6%) 7. C 31/42 ( 7 3 .,8%)
8. n 70/94 (74. ,5%) 8. 1241 76/106 (71.,2%)
9. A 68/94 (73..1%) 9. fam 13 75/106 (70. 8%)
10. 1241 68/94 (72..3%) 10. n 74/106 (69.,8%)
11. e 68/94 (72..3%, 11. e 73/106 (68. ,9%)
12. fam 13 67/94 (71..3%) 12. A 71/105 (67.,6%)
13. a 66/94 (70..2%) 13. A 70/106 (66, .0%)
14. fam 1 64/94 (68..1%) 14 . W 69/106 (65..1%)
15. a 63/94 (67,.0%) 15. fam 1 69/106 (65..1%)
16. w 62/94 (66, .0%) 16. a 67/106 (63..2%)
17. a 39/75 (52,.0%) 17. a 42/80 (52,.5%)
18. b 32/67 (47, .8%) 18. b 34/73 (46, .6%)
19. D 43/93 (46, .2%) 19. D 48/105 (45,.7%)
20. e 29/76 (38,.2%) 20. e 31/81 (38..3%)
Table XXIV
W i t h t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n J o h n 1:1-6:46
Uniform Readings U n i f o r m and Predominant Readings

(18 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ) (31 u n i t s o f variation)
1. C 9/9 (100%) 1. C 15/15 (100%)
2. 33 17/18 (94.,4%) 2. 33 28/31 (90.3%)
3. L 17/18 (94.,4%) 3. Didymus 27/31 (87.1%)
4. 15/18 (83.,3%) 4. L 26/31 (83.9%)
5. Didymus 14/18 (77.,8%) 5. ? 24/31 (77.4%)
6. 579 14/18 (77.,8%) 6. 579 23/31 (74.2%)
7. e 14/18 (77.,8%) 7. A 23/31 (74.2%)
8. 892 13/18 (72 .,2%) 8. fam 1 23/31 (74.2%)
9. fam 1 13/18 (72.,2%) 9. e 23/31 (74.2%)
10. A 13/18 (72.,2%) 10. 1241 22/30 (73.3%)
11. 1241 12/17 (70.. 6%) 11. 892 22/31 (71.0%)
12 . A 12/18 (66..7%) 12 . fam 13 22/31 (71.0%)
13. a 12/18 (66..7%) 13. A 21/31 (67.7%)
14 . fam 13 12/18 (66,,7%) 14. n 21/31 (67.7%)
15. 11/18 (61,.1%) 15. A 20/30 (66.7%)
16. W 6/10 (60 .0%) 16. W 9/15 (60.0%)
17. D 8/14 (57 .1%) 17 . a 11/24 (45.8%)
18. a 9/18 (50 .0%) 18. b 11/24 (45.8%)
19. b 8/18 (44 .4%) 19. e 11/24 (45.8%)
20. e 7/18 (38 .9%) 20. D 9/23 (39.1%)
As can seen from t h e s e t a b l e s , Didymus s t a n d s i n a p p r o x i -

m a t e l y t h e same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n wit-
nesses i n a l l o f t h e G o s p e l s up t o J o h n 6:47. When t h e agree-
ments p r e s e n t e d i n t h e s e t a b l e s a r e combined, an aggregate
picture e m e r g e s o f Didymus's r e l a t i v e support of the Early
Alexandrian text. This w i l l first be done w i t h r e s p e c t to
uniform readings ( T a b l e XXV, p. 248).
This t a b l e provides a c l e a r demonstration of Didymus's
Alexandrian a f f i n i t i e s — h e s t a n d s among t h e g r o u p o f Late
Table XXV
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement with
U n i f o r m E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n R e a d i n g s i n Matthew,
Mark, L u k e , a n d J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. C 119/136 ( 8 7 .,5%)
2. 579 103/118 (87..3%)
3. L 193/234 (82..5%)
4. 94/115 (81..7%)
5. 33 189/232 (81..5%)
6. Didymus 187/236 (79.,2%)
7. 892 187/236 (79..2%)
8. A 96/131 (73.,3%)
9. 1241 149/213 (70..0%)
10. fam 1 165/236 (69..9%)
11. n 165/236 (69.,9%)
12. A 164/236 (69..5%)
13. 9 161/233 (69..1%)
14. E 84/123 (68.,3%)
15. 2 160/235 (68.,1%)
16. W 153/228 (67..1%)
17. fam 13 158/236 (66.,9%)
18. D 104/209 (49..8%)
19. k 27/56 (48..2%)
20. b 81/182 (44..5%)
21. a 95/214 (44..4%)
22. e 54/193 (40..6%)
Alexandrian witnesses. Especially t o be n o t e d h e r e i s t h e 6%

d r o p b e t w e e n 892 a n d A, s h o w i n g t h e b * s i c c o h e s i o n of the
Alexandrian group.
Nevertheless, this profile s h o u l d be f u r t h e r r e f i n e d by
taking i n t o account t h e t w e n t y - f i v e i n s t a n c e s of predominant
Early Alexandrian readings i n L u k e and J o h n . The d e c i s i o n t o
use such readings i s b a s e d on t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t t h e v a r i a -
t i o n o f one w i t n e s s o f t h e s u b g r o u p d e r i v e s e i t h e r from t h e
vagary of the witness itself o r from c o r r u p t i o n o f one s t r a n d
o f t h e g r o u p by a d i f f e r e n t element of the t e x t u a l tradition.

When t h e s e p r e d o m i n a n t r e a d i n g s a r e a c c e p t e d as also repre-
senting the Alexandrian tradition i n i t s purest form, t h e
r e l a t i o n s h i p of each w i t n e s s t o t h i s tradition i s shown a s
clearly as p o s s i b l e (Table XXVI).
Table XXVI
U n i f o r m and Predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n Readings
I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. 579 126/142 ( 8 8 . 7%)

2. C 128/148 ( 8 6 . 5%)
3. L 209/259 ( 8 0 . 7%)
4. Didymus 207/261 ( 7 9 . 3%)
5. 33 203/257 ( 7 9 . 0%)
6. 892 205/261 ( 7 8 . 2%)
7. ¥ 109/140 ( 7 7 . 9%)
8. 1241 167/238 (70.,2%)
9. A 109/156 ( 6 9 . 9%)
10. fam 1 180/261 ( 6 9 . 0%)
11. n 179/261 ( 6 8 .,6%)
12. E 84/123 ( 6 8 . 3%)
13. e 177/261 ( 6 7 . 8%)
14. A 175/258 ( 6 7 . 8%)
15. fam 13 176/261 ( 6 7 . 4%)
16. w 163/245 (66.,5%)
17 . 3 172/259 (66.,45)
18. k 27/56 ( 4 8 . 2%)
19. D 110/230 ( 4 7 .,8%)
20. a 100/225 (44., 4 % )
21. b 86/194 (44. 3%)
22. e 60/144 ( 4 1 . 7%)
The g e n e r a l c o n t o u r s of t h i s final profile a r e not s u r -

prising. The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d c l o s e s t to the
Early Alexandrians, the Western w i t n e s s e s a r e f u r t h e s t r e -
moved, w h i l e t h e B y z a n t i n e and C a e s a r e a n witnesses gravitate
to the middle. The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s agree with the purest

form o f A l e x a n d r i a n text i n 78-88% o f a l l i n s t a n c e s . As w o u l d
be e x p e c t e d from t h e e a r l i e r q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , MS 1241
falls f a r behind the other Alexandrian witnesses (removed 7.7%
from f , i t s c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n neighbor). J u d g e d by this
standard, the text o f 1241 a p p e a r s t o be much c l o s e r t o t h e
Byzantine and C a e s a r e a n groups (standing only 0.3% a h e a d o f
A). The w i t n e s s e s o f t h i s m i d d l e g r o u p a r e r e m a r k a b l y c o n s i s -
t e n t w i t h one a n o t h e r i n t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n of E a r l y Alexan-
drian readings, with l e s s than 4% d i f f e r e n c e s e p a r a t i n g t h e
h i g h e s t ranked w i t n e s s from t h e l o w e s t . Between the Byzantine
and W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s i s a gap o f 12%, t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s
alone s h a r i n g l e s s than h a l f the readings found i n t h e E a r l y
Alexandrian text.
As a l r e a d y s u g g e s t e d , the s u p e r i o r i t y of t h i s final pro-
file resides in i t sability to isolate Alexandrian group
r e a d i n g s by e l i m i n a t i n g t h e v a g a r i e s o f i n d i v i d u a l Early Alex-
andrian witnesses. T h i s makes Didymus's p o s i t i o n i n Table
XXVI p a r t i c u l a r l y s t r i k i n g . H e r e h e i s shown t o be a s t r o n g
A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s — a s s t r o n g an A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s a s some
of t h e l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n sub-
group ( L , f , 33, and 8 9 2 ) . T h i s f i n d i n g l e a d s one t o c o n -
c l u d e t h a t Didymus s h o u l d be r a n k e d among t h e L a t e Alexandrian
witnesses.
B o t h W. L i n s s and C. M a r t i n i p r e v i o u s l y m a i n t a i n e d that
Didymus r e p r e s e n t s t h e e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n tradition. But one
would expect t h a t i f Didymus w e r e a n E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n wit-
n e s s , he would have s t o o d above a l l o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n MSS in
this final profile. Such o b v i o u s l y i s not t h e c a s e . One
o t h e r way to use t h i s fourth p r o f i l e to t e s t Didymus's loca-
tion within the Alexandrian tradition i s to c h a r t h i s agree-
m e n t s when t h e E a r l y and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s clearly
split. No such splits occur i n Didymus"s t e x t o f Mark, b u t a
36
total of t h i r t y occur i n Matthew, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46,
3 6
M a t t . 1:6; 5:4; 6:1; 6:20; 7:9; 7:14; 7:26; 11:20;
12:24; 1 6 : 1 9 ; 22:44; 24:36; 24:40; 26:53 ( 2 x ) ; L u k e 6:45;
6:46; 9:62; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:26; 14:34; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 21:20; 23:21;
2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:18; 3:16; 5:47; 6:38.
Notably, Didymus's s u p p o r t f o r the predominant r e a d i n g of each

group i n t h e s e s p l i t s i s n e a r l y even: he agrees with the
Early Alexandrians i n s i x t e e n and the Late Alexandrians in
fourteen. So slight a difference i s clearly not enough t o
justify ranking Didymus among t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s . This
c o n c l u s i o n c a n be s u b s t a n t i a t e d by examining the attestation
of the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n those s p l i t s where their
r e a d i n g s a r e not uniform ( i . e . where o n e - t h i r d or l e s s support
the E a r l y Alexandrian reading). Notably, of the nine occur-
rences of such readings i n L u k e and J o h n 1:1-6:46, MS 579
37
agrees with the E a r l y Alexandrian reading in five! There
r e m a i n s no argument c o n t r a r y t o t h e c o n c l u s i o n a l r e a d y drawn:
i n h i s Gospel t e x t up t o J o h n 6:47 Didymus i s a good represen-
t a t i v e of the Late Alexandrian subgroup.
The f o u r t h p r o f i l e c a n a l s o s e r v e t o document t h e shift
i n the consanguinity o f Didymus's t e x t b e g i n n i n g with John
6:47. Table XXVII (p. 252) presents a rank-ordering of w i t -
nesses according to t h e i r support of uniform and predominant
Early Alexandrian readings i n t h i s p o r t i o n of text.
On t h e whole, t h i s p r o f i l e resembles t h e one made p r e -
viously for the r e s t o f Didymus's G o s p e l text (p. 2 4 9 ) . The
Late Alexandrian witnesses, with the exception o f MS 579, top
the list, supporting the E a r l y Alexandrians i n at least 76% of
all readings. The Western w i t n e s s e s f a l l significantly below
all others, attesting the E a r l y Alexandrian readings in
s l i g h t l y more t h a n h a l f o f a l l i n s t a n c e s . The Byzantine and
Caesarean w i t n e s s e s group t o g e t h e r i n the middle of the table,
somewhat l o w e r than the Alexandrians and significantly higher
than the Westerns.
Given this essential continuity with the e a r l i e r profile,
one i s particularly s t r u c k by t h e p o s i t i o n now occupied by
Didymus. Rather than standing i n the midst of the L a t e Alex-
a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , Didymus h a s fallen near t h e bottom o f the
middle s e c t i o n occupied by Byzantine and Caesarean witnesses.
I t s h o u l d be r e c a l l e d t h a t 579 was n o t u s e d a s a r e p r e -
s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s i n Matthew. I t agrees with the E a r l y Alex-
a n d r i a n s i n L u k e 6:45; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 1 4 : 2 6 ; 1 6 : 2 5 ; and 2 1 : 2 0 , b u t n o t
i n L u k e 1 3 : 2 7 ; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:18; and 6:38.
Table XXVII
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l
A g r e e m e n t W i t h U n i f o r m and P r e d o m i n a n t
E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n R e a d i n g s i n J o h n 6:47-21:25
1. C 36/37 (97. ,3%)

2. L 60/68 (88. ,2%)
3. W 55/66 ( 8 3 . ,3%)
4. 33 54/68 (79. ,4%)
5. 't 53/68 (77. ,9%)
6. 892 26/34 (76. ,5%)
7. a 52/68 (76. ,5%)
8. n 51/68 (75. .0%)
9. e 50/68 (73. .6%)
10. & 47/68 (69. ,1%)
11. 579 47/68 (69. .1%)
12. A 35/51 (68. .6%)
13. fam 13 46/68 (67. .6%)
14. Didymus 44/68 (64. ,7%)
15. fam 1 44/68 (64, .7%)
16. 1241 43/68 (63. .2%)
17. b 33/60 (55, .0%)
18. a 31/60 (51. .7%)
19. D 35/68 (51.5%)
20. m 31/61 (50. .8%)
Instead o f an i m p r e s s i v e 7 9 . 3 % a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e E a r l y Alex-
andrians, Didymus now m a i n t a i n s a mediocre 64.7% agreement.
One other c o n s i d e r a t i o n demonstrates the s h i f t i n
Didymus's t e x t u a l affinities f o r t h i s portion of the Gospels.
A c o m p a r i s o n o f Didymus w i t h t h e E a r l y and L a t e Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s when t h e i r t e x t s split produces a d i f f e r e n t result
from t h a t obtained e a r l i e r f o r the r e s t of h i s Gospel text
(pp. 250-51). Instead of containing a s l i g h t l y g r e a t e r a t t e s -
tation of the purer Alexandrian readings, as represented i n
the E a r l y Alexandrian text, Didymus now evidences a convincing
proclivity to the Late Alexandrian type of t e x t , supporting
Group Profiles /253
these l e s s pure r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the t r a d i t i o n i n eight of

ten instances. T h i s does not suggest t h a t Didymus i s a good
w i t n e s s of the Late Alexandrian subgroup i n the l a t t e r p a r t of
the Fourth Gospel ( c f . the preceding profile!). I n these
Alexandrian splits Didymus n e c e s s a r i l y p r e s e r v e s one reading
or the other. His attestation of the l a t e r strain of the
Alexandrian tradition, therefore, simply demonstrates that i n
J o h n 6:46-21:25 t h e c o n s a n g u i n i t y of h i s t e x t changed through
an increased occurrence of t e x t u a l contamination.
E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n agreements: 14:10; 17:12; L a t e

A l e x a n d r i a n : 7:39 ( 2 x ) ; 1 0 : 1 5 ; 10:29; 1 2 : 2 ; 1 4 : 1 0 ; 1 7 : 3 ;
17:21.
Chapter V I
Conclusions
The most e n d u r i n g c o n t r i b u t i o n o f t h e present study will

u n d o u b t e d l y be i t s a c c u m u l a t i o n of s i g n i f i c a n t data: here a l l
t h e NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s o f a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y Alexan-
d r i a n w i t n e s s have been p r e s e n t e d and c o l l a t e d . Not u n t i l a l l
the data from a l l o t h e r important sources a r e s i m i l a r l y accu-
mulated w i l l we be a b l e t o s k e t c h a s a c c u r a t e l y a s p o s s i b l e
the h i s t o r y o f t h e NT t e x t . And o n l y t h e n w i l l we d r a w nearer
to t h e ultimate goal of t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m : the accurate
r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e NT autographs.
A t t h e same t i m e t h i s s t u d y h a s made o t h e r , more g e n e r a l
c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o t h e ongoing t a s k o f t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .
The purposes o f t h i s final c h a p t e r a r e (1) t o r e h e a r s e t h e
methodological refinements proposed i n t h e course o f t h i s
study f o r t h e a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f NT w i t n e s s e s , and
( 2 ) t o draw o u t t h e i m p l i c a t i o n s o f t h e a n a l y s i s o f Didymus
f o r t h e e a r l y h i s t o r y o f t h e NT t e x t , p a r t i c u l a r l y a s i t was
transmitted i n Alexandria.
Methods o f T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s a n d C l a s s i f i c a t i o n
A number o f s i g n i f i c a n t m e t h o d o l o g i c a l a d v a n c e s have been
made by o t h e r t e x t u a l analyses i n recent years. These ad-
vances h a v e made a n i m p o r t a n t impact on t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y i n
four major a r e a s : (1) The Use o f a Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s .
Textual a f f i n i t i e s cannot be a s c e r t a i n e d by c o u n t i n g a wit-
n e s s ' s a g r e e m e n t s w i t h MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g known t e x t u a l groups
o n l y when t h e y v a r y from a n e x t r i n s i c and a r t i f i c i a l standard
s u c h a s t h e TR. I n s t e a d , t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y must b e d e t e r -
mined by t a b u l a t i n g a l i g n m e n t s i n a l l units of g e n e t i c a l l y
significant variation. (2) The A l i g n m e n t s o f A l e x a n d r i a n
Witnesses. A l e x a n d r i a n MSS c a n be e x p e c t e d t o agree w i t h one
another i n approximately 70% o f a l l v a r i a t i o n , while stand-
i n g a t a d i s t a n c e o f a b o u t 1 0 % from MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g other
See pp. 187-90 a b o v e .

254
Conclusions /255
groups. (3) The Phenomenon o f Block Mixture. Since scribes

s o m e t i m e s made u s e o f more t h a n one exemplar, a t e x t u a l wit-
n e s s may e v i d e n c e r a d i c a l and sudden s h i f t s of consanguinity.
A textual a n a l y s i s must t h e r e f o r e be c o n d u c t e d so as to detect
3
unexpected realignments. (4) P r o f i l e s of Group R e a d i n g s . A
quantitative analysis that considers a witness's proximity to
individual representatives o f known t e x t u a l groups cannot be
used e x c l u s i v e l y to determine t e x t u a l alignments. Instead a
supplementary a n a l y s i s of r e a d i n g s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of each
g r o u p must be u s e d t o c o n f i r m and r e f i n e t h e f i n d i n g s o f t h e
4
quantitative analysis.
Not only did the p r e s e n t s t u d y r e l y on earlier methodolo-
gical advances, i t also s o u g h t t o make r e f i n e m e n t s o f its own
in the methods o f a n a l y s i s now i n common u s e . With r e s p e c t to
the use of a quantitative a n a l y s i s , t h i s study proposed t h a t a
document's r e l a t i o n to the representative w i t n e s s e s of known
textual groups can be c r y s t a l i z e d somewhat by looking at a
composite of the d a t a g r o u p by group, r a t h e r than r e s t r i c t i n g
the comparison only to the proportional relationships of the
individual MSS themselves. That i s to say, a quantitative
analysis s h o u l d be used to a s c e r t a i n the average relationship
of a previously u n c l a s s i f i e d witness to t h e members o f each
g r o u p qua group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . This step serves to reduce
somewhat t h e problems attendant to the idiosyncracies of this
or that individual MS.
A second r e f i n e m e n t has t o do with the e x t e n t of agree-
ment t h a t a quantitative a n a l y s i s can be expected to y i e l d for
S e e pp. 189-90 a b o v e . As d i s c u s s e d b e l o w , t h e s e
f i g u r e s s h o u l d be l o w e r e d somewhat f o r t h e n o n - c o n t i n u o u s
t e x t s of P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s . See a l s o pp. 1 9 5 - 2 0 2 .
Thus Didymus's t e x t s h i f t s d r a m a t i c a l l y b e g i n n i n g w i t h
J o h n 6:47 and c o n t i n u i n g t o t h e end o f t h e G o s p e l . See the
d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 2 0 7 - 1 8 .
4
S e e pp. 223-25 a b o v e .
5
S e e t h e t a b l e s on pp. 1 9 4 - 9 5 ; 2 0 5 - 0 6 ; 2 0 9 - 1 0 ; 2 1 2 - 1 4 ;
216-17.
6
I t w i l l be r e a l i z e d t h a t t h e g r o u p p r o f i l e s e f f e c t a
s i m i l a r end t h r o u g h an e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t means.
a Patristic author. I t was argued t h a t P a t r i s t i c sources

preserving frequent but sporadic quotations o f t h e NT may not
evidence group a f f i l i a t i o n as c l e a r l y as other sources, such
a s G r e e k MSS which c o n t a i n a continuous text. The reasons for
this comparative l a c k of c l a r i t y were not h a r d to locate.
Only those passages a church F a t h e r c h o s e t o q u o t e , and only
those quoted passages t h a t happen t o s u r v i v e , a r e available
for analysis. T h i s random c h a r a c t e r o f t h e d a t a c o m b i n e s with
o t h e r problems unique t o the P a t r i s t i c sources—the loose
citation h a b i t s o f t h e F a t h e r s and the o c c a s i o n a l corruption
of t h e i r citations i n the course o f t r a n s m i s s i o n — t o make t h e
analysis of a P a t r i s t i c witness particularly difficult. No
methodological advances can surmount t h e s e problems: occa-
sionally a proposed t e x t u a l reconstruction w i l l be incorrect.
The critic must t h e r e f o r e p r o c e e d with methodological rigor
and apply a d e g r e e o f c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e evi-
dence. Both of t h e s e f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s of recon-
struction and systematic c a u t i o n — w i l l h a v e an unavoidable
effect on the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s : they w i l l tend to "even
out" t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among t e x t u a l witnesses.
T h u s i t was shown t h a t Didymus's t e x t i s strongly Alexan-

d r i a n , more s t r o n g l y A l e x a n d r i a n in fact, than e v e n some o f
8
the the witnesses of the Alexandrian c o n t r o l group. Yet the
p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f Didymus's t e x t c h a r t e d by the
q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s a r e not as c l e a r cut as i s normally
expected of A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . For these reasons i t was
p r o p o s e d t h a t t h e n o r m a l r u l e o f thumb t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n wit-
nesses agree i n + 70% of a l l v a r i a t i o n and be removed from
9
l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f o t h e r g r o u p s by a d i s t a n c e of 10%
be somewhat m o d i f i e d f o r s o u r c e s s u c h a s Didymus. The charac-
t e r of the data urges the lowering of t h e s e figures to levels
o f a g r e e m e n t a s low a s 65%, w i t h gaps between groups of around
See t h e d i s c u s s i o n on pp. 195-96 a b o v e .

8
S e e e s p . t h e t h i r d and f o u r t h p r o f i l e s on pp. 238-53
above.
9
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 189-90 a b o v e .
C o n c l u s i o n s /257
10
6-8%.
The major methodological proposals developed i n t h i s
study concern t h e u s e o f t h e C o m p r e h e n s i v e Group Profile
Method f o r c l a r i f y i n g and r e f i n i n g t h e f i n d i n g s o f a q u a n t i t a -
tive analysis. Since a quantitative analysis considers the
r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f an e x t r a n e o u s witness only t o i n d i v i d u a l
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f known t e x t u a l g r o u p s , o r t o t h e i r composite
t e s t i m o n i e s a s g r o u p w i t n e s s e s , i t must be s u p p l e m e n t e d w i t h a
c o r r o l a r y a n a l y s i s which c o n s i d e r s the readings t h a t charac-
terize t h e v a r i o u s groups, i r r e s p e c t i v e of whether these
readings a r e a t t e s t e d by t h i s o r t h a t i n d i v i d u a l witness.
P r e v i o u s p r o f i l e methods h a v e l a c k e d a d e q u a t e sophistication,
applicability, or thoroughness t o allow f o r a complete a n a l -
ysis. Hence t h r e e p r o f i l e s w e r e d e v e l o p e d f o r t h e s t u d y
1
of D i d y m u s s t e x t , p r o f i l e s w h i c h c a n be u s e d f o r any w i t n e s s
whose t e x t h a s b e e n f u l l y collated and, p r e f e r a b l y , a l r e a d y
subjected to a quantitative analysis.
First, a n i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e was u s e d to ascertain the

e x t e n t o f Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f r e a d i n g s found mainly by
representatives o f o n l y one o f t h e c o n t r o l g r o u p s ("primary"
group r e a d i n g s ) o r o n l y by r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f o n e g r o u p ("dis-
tinctive" r e a d i n g s when t h e m a j o r i t y o f g r o u p w i t n e s s e s attest
the reading; " e x c l u s i v e " r e a d i n g s when a m i n o r i t y o f a t l e a s t
two do). Next an i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e was u s e d t o determine
Didymus*s s u p p o r t of readings f o u n d among a l l t h e w i t n e s s e s o f
any group ("uniform" r e a d i n g s ) orâmong most o f t h e s e w i t -
nesses ("predominant" r e a d i n g s ) . Finally, a combination
p r o f i l e was d e v i s e d t o c o n f l a t e t h e c o n c e r n s o f t h e o t h e r two
by t a b u l a t i n g Didymus*s a t t e s t a t i o n of readings supported by
m o s t o r a l l members o f one g r o u p , b u t by f e w o r no o t h e r
witnesses ( i . e . uniform o r predominant r e a d i n g s t h a t a r e a l s o
See t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 195-202 above.

See t h e d i s c u s s i o n on pp. 2 2 3 - 2 5 a b o v e .
See pp. 2 2 8 - 3 3 .
See pp. 2 3 4 - 3 8 .
258/ Didyiaus and the Gospels
distinctive, e x c l u s i v e , or primary).
T h e s e p r o f i l e s d e m o n s t r a t e d c o n v i n c i n g l y t h a t Didymus i s
a s t r o n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the L a t e Alexandrian text. A
f o u r t h p r o f i l e was developed to confirm these f i n d i n g s by
15
c o n s i d e r i n g a d i f f e r e n t c o n f i g u r a t i o n of r e a d i n g s . Unlike
the other p r o f i l e s , the f o u r t h c a n be u s e d only for witnesses
a l r e a d y d e t e r m i n e d t o be A l e x a n d r i a n . Here t h e E a r l y Alexan-
d r i a n MSS are used as a c o l l a t i o n base, on the assumption t h a t
t h e i r uniform (or predominant) t e x t b e s t r e p r e s e n t s the Alex-
andrian tradition i n i t s p u r e s t form. When o t h e r witnesses
are collated against this hypothetical standard, their levels
of A l e x a n d r i a n " p u r i t y " c a n be readily gauged. The appli-
cation of t h i s final p r o f i l e t o Didymus d e m o n s t r a t e d beyond
reasonable d o u b t t h a t he p r e s e r v e s a good s t r a n d o f t h e "Late"
Alexandrian tradition.
The C h a r a c t e r and H i s t o r y of the Alexandrian Text

Since the data from t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y d e r i v e entirely
from t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n o f t h e mid- to l a t e - fourth
century, they cannot be u s e d t o make s w e e p i n g g e n e r a l i z a t i o n s
concerning t h e e n t i r e h i s t o r y o f t h e NT text. At t h e same
time, however, once t h e s e d a t a have been a n a l y z e d and Didymus
has been f i r m l y s i t u a t e d i n the "Late" Alexandrian tradition,
it i s a p p r o p r i a t e t o a s k what l i g h t h i s t e x t can shed on the
thorny problems a l r e a d y r a i s e d concerning the h i s t o r y of the
16
Alexandrian text.
The western Text i n Alexandria

17
It has long been debated whether the Western t e x t began
See pp. 238-43.

15
See pp. 243-53.
16
See pp. 19-21 above.
1 7
H e r e we do n o t n e e d t o c o n c e r n o u r s e l v e s w i t h t h e
q u e s t i o n of the i n t e g r i t y of the Western t e x t . Most t e x t u a l
s c h o l a r s now a c k n o w l e d g e t h a t W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s do n o t c o h e r e
a s c l o s e l y a s do t h o s e o f o t h e r g r o u p s , b u t i n s t e a d p r e s e r v e a
" w i l d " form o f t e x t t h a t was e x t r e m e l y e a r l y and widespread.
S e e , f o r e x a m p l e , K u r t A l a n d , "The S i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e P a p y r i
f o r P r o g r e s s i n New T e s t a m e n t R e s e a r c h , " The B i b l e i n Modern
Conclusions /259
18
to exert i t s influence l a t e i n Alexandria, or instead was
i n f l u e n t i a l e a r l y , o n l y t o be g r a d u a l l y e l i m i n a t e d i n l a t e r
19 , ,
times. T h i s l a r g e r p r o b l e m c a n n o t be r e s o l v e d by l o o k i n g a t
o n l y one point along the continuum of the A l e x a n d r i a n tradi-
tion. Nevertheless, i t i s significant t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s
a t r a d i t i o n which i s v i r t u a l l y free from W e s t e r n i n f l u e n c e .
Judging from t h e e v i d e n c e a f f o r d e d b o t h by the q u a n t i t a t i v e
a n a l y s i s of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s and by the p r o f i l e s of group
readings, t h e W e s t e r n t r a d i t i o n was making p r a c t i c a l l y no
i n r o a d s i n t o the mainstream of the A l e x a n d r i a n text i n Didy-
mus' s day.
T h i s c o n c l u s i o n i s n o t m a t e r i a l l y a f f e c t e d by the shift
in consanguinity detected i n Didymus's t e x t f o r the latter
p a r t of John's Gospel. I t i s t r u e t h a t Didymus's s u p p o r t of
i n d i v i d u a l W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s and his attestation of Western
group r e a d i n g s both improve a t t h i s p o i n t . B u t when v i e w e d
from t h e l a r g e r p e r s p e c t i v e , h i s W e s t e r n a f f i l i a t i o n s are
s t r i k i n g l y weak e v e n h e r e : he still stands c l o s e r to the
Alexandrian text i n every respect. Hence t h e t e x t u a l shift
does not suggest t h a t Didymus u s e d Western manuscripts for
t h i s p o r t i o n of John. I t does s u g g e s t t h a t the distinctively
Alexandrian e l e m e n t o f h i s t e x t was modified by an i n c r e a s e d
proclivity t o w a r d an e c l e c t i c text. I n t h i s p a r t of the
Fourth Gospel, Didymus p r e s e r v e s r e a d i n g s of v a r i o u s tradi-
tions—least of a l l the W e s t e r n — i n no r e c o g n i z a b l e p a t t e r n o f
20
attestation.
The Byzantine Text in Alexandria

A s was shown by t h e l a b o r s o f von Soden, K. Lake, and
21
E. C o l w e l l , t h e B y z a n t i n e t e x t i s no m o n o l i t h , but rather
S c h o l a r s h i p , e d . J . P h i l i p H y a t t ( N a s h v i l l e : A b i n g d o n , 1965)
3 36; E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , S t u d i e s I n M e t h o d o l o g y . 53; G o r d o n D.
F e e "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " 44.
18
So S t r e e t e r , The F o u r G o s p e l s . 60, 118.
1 9
S o P. L . H e d l e y , "The E g y p t i a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s and
A c t s , " Q2S 118 ( 1 9 3 4 ) 223.
2 0
O n the presence of the Western t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a , see
n. 36, p. 20 a b o v e .
21
See Hermann von Soden, Di^s£lV^.iaiLte&^S&aJl!ia£BL-.
comprises a complicated network of v a r i o u s streams of tradi-

tion. Leading r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f t h e more i m p o r t a n t Byzantine
subgroups were s e l e c t e d f o r the p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s of Didymus:
22
A, E, n , Q. Didymus s t a n d s i n v i r t u a l l y identical rela-
t i o n s h i p s to each o f t h e s e w i t n e s s e s , and hence to the sub-
groups they r e p r e s e n t . I n no c a s e d o e s he evidence a signifi-
cant a f f i l i a t i o n w i t h any of the branches of the Byzantine
text, w h e t h e r by h i s s u p p o r t o f g r o u p w i t n e s s e s o r by h i s
attestation o f group r e a d i n g s . I n m o s t i n s t a n c e s Didymus
supports B y z a n t i n e g r o u p r e a d i n g s o n l y when t h e s e a r e shared
by other groups. I t s h o u l d n o t be overlooked, in this connec-
tion, t h a t he a t t e s t s a lower p r o p o r t i o n of u n i f o r m or predo-
minant Byzantine readings t h a t a r e a l s o d i s t i n c t i v e , exclu-
sive, or primary t h a n he d o e s f o r any other g r o u p — t h e Western
included.
T h e s e f i n d i n g s i n d i c a t e t h a t no "proto-Byzantine" text
e x i s t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a i n D i d y m u s ' s day o r , a t l e a s t i f i t d i d ,
i t made no i m p a c t on t h e m a i n s t r e a m o f t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n
24
there. Thus the support o f Didymus f o r B y z a n t i n e wit-
nesses, which i s s i g n i f i c a n t l y g r e a t e r than that f o r the
Western, does not suggest t h a t he drew some o f h i s r e a d i n g s
25
f r o m an a l r e a d y e x i s t e n t B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . I t suggests
a e n t s ( B e r l i n : Alexander Drucker, 1902-11); Kirsopp Lake, "The

E c c l e s i a s t i c a l T e x t , " E x c u r s u s I o f K. L a k e , R o b e r t P. B l a k e ,
and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f Mark, HXB 21 ( 1 9 2 8 ) 338-
57; E . C. C o l w e l l , "The Complex C h a r a c t e r o f t h e L a t e B y z a n -
t i n e T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s , " J g £ 54 ( 1 9 3 5 ) 2 1 1 - 2 1 . See a l s o
W i s s e , P r o f i l e Method. 1-18.
22
On t h e s e MSS and t h e s u b g r o u p s t h e y r e p r e s e n t , s e e
R u s s e l l C h a m p l i n , F a m i l y E and i t s A l l i e s i n Matthew (SD, 28;
S a l t L a k e C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y o f U t a h P r e s s , 1967) 1-11, and
S i l v a L a k e , F a m i l y H and t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; The T e x t
A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, 5; London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937) 6 5 - 7 1 .
S e e pp. 238-39 a b o v e .
2 4
N o t a b l y , once a g a i n , t h e s h i f t e v i d e n c e d i n Didymus's
t e x t a t J o h n 6:47 d o e s n o t s i g n i f y a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r r e l a -
t i o n s h i p to the Byzantine t e x t .
2 5
H. S t u r z (The B y z a n t i n e T e x t - T y p e ) r e p e a t e d l y a s s e r t s
t h a t " t h e B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s " d e r i v e from a t l e a s t t h e s e c o n d
c e n t u r y , from a s t r e a m o f t r a n s m i s s i o n i n d e p e n d e n t o f t h e
Conclusions /261
rather that the Byzantine e d i t o r s derived t h e i r text, i n part,

from e l e m e n t s found i n t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n . T h i s con-
clusion, of course, has a l s o b e e n drawn by 6. Z u n t z and others
26
on e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t grounds.
The Caesarean Text in Alexandria

As was observed earlier, the Caesarean Text has been
isolated only i n Mark's G o s p e l , f o r which the data from Didy-
mus are scantiest. Nonetheless, i t i s significant that nei-
t h e r here nor i n any other p o r t i o n of the Gospels d o e s Didymus
g i v e any i n d i c a t i o n of the e x i s t e n c e of a Caesarean text in
fourth-century Alexandria.
How i s i t , then, that t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and group
profiles show Didymus s t a n d i n g c l o s e r t o t h e C a e s a r e a n group
than to the Byzantine and W e s t e r n , g r o u p s w h i c h a r e known t o
exist as d i s t i n c t entities? The q u e s t i o n i s not so p e r p l e x i n g
when i t i s r e c a l l e d that the s o - c a l l e d Caesarean witnesses
represent "mixed" t e x t s i n which the A l e x a n d r i a n element i s
e s p e c i a l l y prominent. I n t h i s regard i t cannot be overlooked
that i n the t e x t u a l realignments of the l a t t e r p a r t of John,
Didymus's d i m i n i s h e d a t t e s t a t i o n of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i s
m a t c h e d by a corresponding drop i n h i s support f o r the Caesa-
rean, w h i l e h i s support f o r the other groups i n c r e a s e s . His
agreements with the Caesarean w i t n e s s e s , t h e r e f o r e , seem to
W e s t e r n and A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n s . I n h i s view, the r e a d i n g s

o f t h i s t h i r d t y p e o f t e x t c r e p t i n t o W e s t e r n and A l e x a n d r i a n
w i t n e s s e s through v a r i o u s k i n d s of m i x t u r e . But i f t h i s w e r e
t r u e , why d i d t h i s k i n d o f t e x t h a v e s u c h a n i n f i n i t e s i m a l
e f f e c t on Didymus? U n f o r t u n a t e l y S t u r z h a s made a n u n w a r -
r a n t e d leap*, h a v i n g d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s
c o u l d be f o u n d i n t h e e a r l y p a p y r i , he a s s u m e d t h e e a r l y
o r i g i n of a l l B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . But t h e p r e s e n c e o f some
B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n s e c o n d - c e n t u r y MSS s i m p l y d o e s n o t p r o v e
t h a t the t e x t - t y p e i t s e l f — i . e . a l l of i t s r e a d i n g s i n t h e i r
c h a r a c t e r i s t i c c o m b i n a t i o n s — e x i s t e d a t that time. Further-
more, S t u r z ' s e v i d e n c e i t s e l f i s h i g h l y q u e s t i o n a b l e : actual-
l y v e r y few o f t h e 150 B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s he f i n d s i n t h e
s e c o n d - and t h i r d - c e n t u r y p a p y r i a r e " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e
i n any s e n s e o f t h e t e r m . As one e x a m p l e drawn f r o m a m y r i a d
o f o t h e r s , S t u r z c l a s s i f i e s a r e a d i n g s u c h a s :i>uxfi OuSv o f
L u k e 12:22 a s " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e , t h o u g h , on h i s own
s h o w i n g , i t i s s u p p o r t e d by O l d L a t i n , S y r i a c , and C o p t i c
v e r s i o n s , a s w e l l a s by C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a and A t h a n a s i u s !
26
G. Z u n t z , T e x t o f t h e E p i s t l e s .
derive from m u t u a l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n text, not

f r o m any p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p he b o r e t o a distinctively
Caesarean tradition.
The Early and Late Alexandrian Texts

M a r t i n i ' s p r e l i m i n a r y i n v e s t i g a t i o n of the Gospel t e x t of
Didymus l e d him to conclude t h a t Didymus r e p r e s e n t s t h e Early
Alexandrian text, a type of t e x t M a r t i n i l a b e l e d "prerecen-
sional." S i n c e Didymus r e s e m b l e s this o l d e r form o f t e x t as
late as the fourth century. Martini questioned whether the
d e s i g n a t i o n of other w i t n e s s e s as " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n " i s at a l l
28
appropriate. He drew a t t e n t i o n t o t h e f a c t t h a t some o f t h e
readings of t h i s " l a t e " t e x t a r e q u i t e e a r l y , c i t i n g the
75
reading of P i n J o h n 8:39 a s an e x a m p l e . From t h i s M a r t i n i
concluded t h a t t h e s o - c a l l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t must i n
29
f a c t have been q u i t e e a r l y . He s u g g e s t e d t h a t i t d e r i v e d
f r o m a s l i g h t c o r r e c t i o n o f an e x t r e m e l y a n c i e n t , u n e d i t e d
30
line of t e x t p r e s e r v e d also in Alexandria. In Martini's
view, both the unedited Alexandrian text (represented best by
P B) and the edited v e r s i o n e x i s t e d s i d e by side for several
centuries.
A c l o s e examination o f M a r t i n i ' s argument shows t h a t
Didymus a c t u a l l y h a s v e r y l i t t l e t o do with i t . Even i f
Didymus w e r e an E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , he c o u l d be used
o n l y t o show t h e c o n t i n u e d p e r s i s t e n c e of t h i s type of text in
the fourth century. But t h i s w o u l d be no new discovery.
M a r t i n i h i m s e l f d e m o n s t r a t e d t h i s v e r y phenomenon by h i s
examination of another f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s ,
31
Codex V a t i c a n u s ! To demonstrate t h a t the d e s i g n a t i o n "Late
Alexandrian" i s inadequate, t h e r e f o r e , M a r t i n i was forced to
by-pass the evidence from Didymus and look to the o l d e r p a p y r i
Martini, "Late Alexandrian Text," 295.

28
Ibid., 295.
29 ,
Ibid., 295-96.
30
Ibid., 295-96.
3 1
I 1 probleaa d e l l a r e c e n s i o n a l i t a del codice B a l i a luce
d e l p a p i r o Bodmer X I V (Rome, 1966) .
Conclusions /263
for e a r l i e r elements of t h i s tradition.

The present study shows a t l e a s t one of the inadequacies
of M a r t i n i ' s a n a l y s i s . Didymus a c t u a l l y d o e s b e a r a close
r e l a t i o n s h i p to the s o - c a l l e d Late Alexandrian witnesses.
A l t h o u g h t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s shows t h a t h i s overall
agreements a r e g r e a t e r with the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n witnesses,
t h e d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n t h e two Alexandrian groups i s n e g l i g i -
ble (1.3%), and i n Matthew and Mark Didymus a c t u a l l y stands
c l o s e r to the Late Alexandrians. Furthermore, the fourth
p r o f i l e makes i t c e r t a i n t h a t Didymus c a n n o t be classified as
a member o f t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n group: o t h e r L a t e Alexan-
d r i a n w i t n e s s e s resemble the E a r l y Alexandrian text more
33
closely than Didymus d o e s ! T h u s Didymus must be considered
a Late Alexandrian witness.
But this classification r a i s e s the question a l s o posed by
Martini: w h a t d o e s i t mean t o c a l l a witness Late Alexan-
drian? I n view of the c o n c l u s i o n s a l r e a d y reached in this
study, t h e q u e s t i o n c a n be somewhat m o d i f i e d : how i s i t that
a w i t n e s s which stands c l o s e s t to E a r l y Alexandrian witnesses
must be c o n s i d e r e d Late Alexandrian? The solution to this
enigma w i l l i l l u m i n a t e the r e a l c h a r a c t e r of the h i s t o r y of
the Alexandrian text.
When c r i t i c s s p e a k o f two distinct types of t e x t in
Alexandria, a s does M a r t i n i , they tend t o c o n f u s e the histori-
cal r e l a t i o n s h i p of these t e x t s . I t h a s been c o n v i n c i n g l y
75
demonstrated t h a t the P B t y p e of t e x t does not r e p r e s e n t a
r e c e n s i o n o f any k i n d — i . e . i t c a n n o t be c o n s i d e r e d an e d i t i o n
34
or r e v i s i o n of e a r l i e r t e x t s . What t h e n o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
MSS t h a t d i f f e r from t h i s u n r e v i s e d , u n e d i t e d t y p e o f t e x t ?
Do t h e y d e r i v e from an A l e x a n d r i a n recension? Obviously to
some e x t e n t t h e s e MSS d i f f e r from t h e p u r e l i n e o f t e x t b e s t
75
preserved i n P B. I t i s not so obvious t h a t t h e s e o t h e r
See pp. 220-21 a b o v e .

33
See pp. 243-51 a b o v e .
3 4
S e e Gordon D. F e e , "P75, P66, and O r i g e n " ; C a l v i n
P o r t e r , " P a p y r u s Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e T e x t o f Codex V a t i -
c a n u s , " J P L 81 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 3 6 3 - 7 6 ; and M a r t i n i , I I p r o b l e m a .
witnesses preserve a d i s t i n c t type of t e x t , i . e . that their

a g r e e m e n t s r e p r e s e n t a form o f t e x t w h i c h h a s b e e n d e r i v e d
from an early Alexandrian r e c e n s i o n of the purer l i n e of text.
This, o f c o u r s e , was Hort's conception taken over without
a p o l o g y by M a r t i n i — A l e x a n d r i a p r e s e r v e d an unedited
(=Neutral) and an e d i t e d (-Alexandrian) type of t e x t . But
the foible of Hort's theory has l o n g been r e c o g n i z e d : he could
cite no G r e e k MS which r e p r e s e n t s t h i s l a t t e r k i n d of t e x t in
an u n m i x e d f o r m . M a r t i n i h i m s e l f has in a sense h i g h l i g h t e d
t h e p r o b l e m bv; p o i n t i n g t o an e a r l y o c c u r r e n c e of a "late"
reading in P . Although M a r t i n i does not draw t h i s conclu-
s i o n , he v e r y w e l l c o u l d h a v e : the s o - c a l l e d Late Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s do not r e p r e s e n t a d i s t i n c t type of t e x t d e r i v i n g
from a r e c e n s i o n a t a l l ; r a t h e r , they i n d i c a t e a movement
away f r o m t h e p u r e s t l i n e of Alexandrian t e x t by various
witnesses at various times.
36
This i s not, of course, a new conception. But i t does
r e c e i v e c o r r o b o r a t i o n from t h e p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s o f Didymus.
The q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s w h i c h shows D i d y m u s ' s c l o s e rela-
t i o n s h i p to E a r l y Alexandrian witnesses, coupled with the
f o u r t h p r o f i l e w h i c h shows him t o be Late Alexandrian, sug-
g e s t s t h a t the notion o f two distinct types of Alexandrian
text i s inaccurate. There was one type of t e x t i n Alexandria,
with Alexandrian witnesses preserving i t in varying levels of
purity.
M a r t i n i ' s q u e s t i o n i n g of the e x i s t e n c e of a " L a t e "

A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t — i . e . , o f a d i s t i n c t i v e form o f t e x t d e r i v i n g
from a t h i r d - o r f o u r t h - c e n t u r y r e c e n s i o n — h a s , i n e f f e c t ,
simply pushed the date of the " r e c e n s i o n " back i n t o the second
century. Thus the c o n c l u s i o n s of the p r e s e n t study d i f f e r
from M a r t i n i ' s i n one i m p o r t a n t r e s p e c t : h e r e i t i s b e i n g
contended t h a t e a r l y c o r r u p t i o n s of the p u r e s t A l e x a n d r i a n
t r a d i t i o n do n o t n e c e s s a r i l y d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n , i . e . ,
from an i n t e n t i o n a l and d e l i b e r a t e p r o d u c t i o n o f an e d i t i o n o r
revision. T h e y c o u l d j u s t a s w e l l h a v e r e s u l t e d from a r b i -
t r a r y i m p r o v e m e n t s o f t h e B i b l i c a l t e x t a t d i f f e r e n t t i m e s by
d i f f e r e n t s c r i b e s who w e r e t r a i n e d i n t h e same c l a s s i c a l
t r a d i t i o n f o r w h i c h A l e x a n d r i a was s o famous. As shown b e l o w ,
t h i s way o f c o n s t r u i n g t h e d e v e l o p m e n t o f t h e " L a t e " A l e x a n -
d r i a n t e x t s e e m s t o e x p l a i n more a d e q u a t e l y t h e t e x t u a l c h a r -
a c t e r o f D i d y m u s ' s G o s p e l q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s .
See, e.g., Streeter, The Four GoSBgls, 59-61.
Conclusions /265
If this conclusion i s correct, a w h o l e new s e t of d e s i g -

nations f o r the Alexandrian subgroups i s n e c e s s a r y . The
labels "Early" and "Late Alexandrian," used merely as a
matter of convenience i n the p r e s e n t study, do serve to high-
light one a s p e c t of the r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e s e subgroups: the
purest r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s tend t o be early, the l e s s pure late.
B u t when a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y w i t n e s s s u c h a s Didymus i s l a b e l e d
Late Alexandrian, w h i l e a contemporary w i t n e s s such a s codex
K i s c a l l e d E a r l y Alexandrian, some c o n f u s i o n may result. Of
course these designations simply i n d i c a t e t h a t one of the
w i t n e s s e s p r e s e r v e s the e a r l i e r form o f t e x t . But g i v e n the
circumstance t h a t " e a r l y " and "late" readings coexist i n the
37
earliest sources, one wonders about t h e adequacy of the
labels.
M a r t i n i p u z z l e d over t h i s problem as w e l l , but expressed
a r e t i c e n c e about r e t u r n i n g to the H o r t i a n c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of a
"Neutral" text. This designation i s s t i l l commonly used,
but i t too i s misleading. To be sure, t h i s type of t e x t i s
preserved i n a second-century witness (P ) which i t s e l f does
not appear to r e p r e s e n t a t e x t u a l r e v i s i o n or e d i t i o n . Ob-
viously, then, i t r e p r e s e n t s "a v e r y a n c i e n t l i n e o f a v e r y
ancient text." B u t t h a t d o e s n o t make i t " N e u t r a l , " i . e .
"original." And o n c e t h e d e s i g n a t i o n i s e x t e n d e d s o a s t o
i n c l u d e " p r i m a r y " and " s e c o n d a r y " N e u t r a l s , a s i s done by F e e
39
and others, the term has l o s t much o f i t s m e a n i n g . The idea
of a "secondary Neutral" witness i s bizarre i n the extreme!
From t h e foregoing d i s c u s s i o n i t s h o u l d be seen that the
Alexandrian subgroups a r e b e s t l a b e l e d a c c o r d i n g t o their
r e l a t i v e p r e s e r v a t i o n o f t h e p u r e s t form o f t h e t e x t i n Alex-
andria. The most s a t i s f a c t o r y d e s i g n a t i o n s of t h e s e sub-
groups, t h e r e f o r e , a r e "Primary Alexandrian" and "Secondary
Alexandrian." The label "Primary Alexandrian" presupposes
nothing about the o v e r a l l s u p e r i o r i t y or the u n r e v i s e d charac-
See M a r t i n i , "The Late Alexandrian Text," 295.

3 S
S e e , f o r example, t h e s t u d i e s o f F e e ("The T e x t o f John
i n O r i g i n and C y r i l " ) and G l o b e ( " S e r a p i o n o f T h m u i s " ) .
"The Text of John i n Origen and Cyril," 387.
266/ Didyirtus and the Gospels
t e r of t h i s text, nor does i t s u g g e s t t h a t the t e x t i s found

among a l l e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s b u t among none o f the
later. "Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n " signifies a relative contami-
n a t i o n of the d i s t i n c t Alexandrian text, without presupposing
e i t h e r the r e l a t i v e inferiority of t h i s k i n d o f t e x t or i t s
l a t e date of o r i g i n . Furthermore, by suggesting a relatively
impure p r e s e r v a t i o n o f a d i s t i n c t i v e form o f t e x t , the latter
d e s i g n a t i o n avoids the misconception t h a t t h e MSS of this
group t h e m s e l v e s d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n o f some s o r t . When
the text i n A l e x a n d r i a i s understood i n t h i s way, i t becomes
c l e a r how a w i t n e s s s u c h a s Didymus c a n a g r e e most e x t e n s i v e l y
with "Primary Alexandrian" witnesses while being classified as
"Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n " : his text i s on t h e same l e v e l of
impurity as other secondary w i t n e s s e s , but does not always
s h a r e w i t h them t h e same contaminations.
It will be e v i d e n t from what h a s a l r e a d y been s a i d that

t h e c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's t e x t c o u n t e r s the older view of
Bousset, von s o d e n , and others t h a t the Alexandrian text
r e p r e s e n t s an o f f i c i a l r e c e n s i o n made i n t h e t h i r d or fourth
40
century. Were t h e r e s u c h an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y sanctioned
text, one would c e r t a i n l y e x p e c t t o f i n d a much g r e a t e r homo-
geneity i n the Alexandrian tradition. One would especially
suppose t h a t the t e x t of a prominent church l e a d e r — t h e head
of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n catechetical school!—would differ little
from t h a t p r e s e r v e d i n the magnificent Alexandrian codices
produced during h i s l i f e t i m e . P a r t i c u l a r l y unfounded i s t h e
c o n j e c t u r e o f S. J e l l i c o e , t h a t Didymus h i m s e l f was a popu-
l a r i z e r of the Hesychian r e c e n s i o n , t h a t i t was actually he
who persuaded Jerome of i t s e x c e p t i o n a l q u a l i t y when the
latter visited him f o r two w e e k s i n A.D. 386.
The t e x t o f t h e NT was fluid in fourth-century Alexan-
dria, though not n e a r l y as f l u i d as i n other c e n t e r s of an-
c i e n t Christendom. A good d e a l o f e v i d e n c e e x i s t s to indicate
-4Tj
See n o t e 35, p. 19 above.
41
IBi 82 (1963) 409ff.
Conclusions /267
that particular e f f o r t s were t a k e n to preserve t e x t u a l p u r i t y

42
there. And at least one line of A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t was very
a n c i e n t , u n r e v i s e d , and unedited. The Gospel quotations and
a l l u s i o n s o f Didymus h e l p t o d e m o n s t r a t e t h e d e g r e e o f c o n t r o l
t h a t t h i s pure l i n e of t r a n s m i s s i o n e x e r c i s e d over the entire
Alexandrian tradition: textual variation t e n d e d t o be away
from t h i s norm. B u t t h e t r e n d t o w a r d v a r i a t i o n was so wide-
spread t h a t by the time o f Didymus most A l e x a n d r i a n witnesses
had lost the e x c e p t i o n a l p u r i t y of the P B l i n e of text.
See e s p e c i a l l y Zuntz, Text of the E p i s t l e s . 271-76.

Appendix One
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f NA'
The f o l l o w i n g i s a c o m p l e t e l i s t of readings f o r which

Didymus's s u p p o r t c a n now be c i t e d or corrected i n the
26
a p p a r a t u s of NA . The l i s t includes only those readings f o r
w h i c h s u p p o r t i n g documents a r e a l r e a d y c i t e d . Parentheses
indicate t h a t Didymus's r e a d i n g d i f f e r s s l i g h t l y from t h e one
given i n the apparatus. R e a d i n g s f o r w h i c h Didymus's support
s h o u l d be c o r r e c t e d i n t h e a p p a r a t u s a r e marked w i t h a n
asterisk.
Matt 1 6 omit ο βασιλεύς
M a t t 1 16 (τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιη

λεγόμενος χριστσς)
Matt 5 4 add νυν
M a t t 5 25 μετ' αυτσυ εν τη ο6ω
M a t t 5 41 (εαν εγγαρευση)
Matt 6 1 ελεημοσύνη
M a t t 6 14 ουράνιος τα παραπτώματα υμων

(2 )
M a t t 6 21 σου
Matt 7 6 παταπατηοουσιν Did p t
/ καταπατηοωσιν
Matt 7 9 omit εστίν
Matt 7 9 omit εαν
M a t t 7 10 (η και ιχθυν αιτήσει)
M a t t 7 13 o m i t η πύλη Did p t
M a t t 7 14 τι
M a t t 7 21 add τοις
M a t t 7 24 ομριωδησεται
M a t t 7 26 την οικιαν αυτσυ
M a t t 8 12 εξελευσονται Did^/{εκβληθησονται !
1
M a t t 10:28 φοβεισθε ^ ^
2 68
Didymus i n t h e ΝΑ /269
1
M a t t 10:28 φοβηθητε
M a t t 10:33 καγω αυτόν
Matt 11:20 add ο Ιησούς
Matt 12:24 βεεζεβουλ
M a t t 12:35 add τα
M a t t 15:6 την εντολην
Matt 15:8 ο λαος ούτος
*Matt 15:14 εις βοθοον πεσουνται
M a t t 16:19 κλε ι ς
M a t t 18:6 περ ι
Matt 18:7 omit εκεινω
Matt 18:10 omit εν ουρανό ι ς
M a t t 19:28 υμε ι ς
Matt 21:2 κατεναντι
M a t t 21:19 add ου
M a t t 22:13 (δηααντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας εκβαλετε)
M a t t 22:44 omit ο
Matt 22:45
(add εν πνευματι )
Matt 23:2
καθέδρας Μωσεως
M a t t 23:30
κοινωνοί αυτών
M a t t 23:37
όρνις επισυναγει
M a t t 23:37
omit αυτής
M a t t 24:3
add της
M a t t 24:36
add ουδε ο υιος
M a t t 24:40
δυο έσονται
Matt 25:41
add σι
Matt 25:41 το ητοιμασμενον

M a t t 26:31 διασκορπισθησεται
M a t t 26:52 απολουvia ι
M a t t 26 : 53 omit αρτι
M a t t 26 : 53 πλεί. ους
M a t t 26 :53 omit η
M a t t 26 : 53 λεγ(ε)ωνων αγγέλων
M a t t 27 : 40 omit χα ι
M a t t 28 :19 omit ουν
Mark 4: 10 (τας παραβολας)
Mark 7: 6 ο λαος αυτός
Mark 11 :2 (ουδείς ουπω ανθρώπων)
Mark 11 :2 εχαθισεν
L u k e 1: 17 (προελευσεται )
L u k e 1: 69 omit τω
L u k e 2: 35 δε
L u k e 2: 37 εως
L u k e 4: 17 βιβλιον του προφήτου Ησαιου
L u k e 6: 21 (γελαϋουσι ν)
L u k e 6: 38 (ω γαρ μετρώ)
L u k e 6: 45 omit αυτού
L u k e 7: 28 Ιωάννου ουδείς εστίν
L u k e 9: 23 add ν.αθ' ημεραν
L u k e 9: 62 (επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον Η Ο Ι βλέπων εις

τα οπίσω)
L u k e 10 :13 εγενηθησαν
L u k e 10 :19 δεδωκα
p 1
* L u k e 10:19 ου μη Did /omit Did
2 6
Didymus i n t h e Ν Α /271
L u k e 10:20 δαιμόνια
L u k e 10:20 εγγεγραπται
L u k e 11:15 βεεζεβουλ
31 31
L u k e 12:8 ομολογήσει Did* "/ ομολογηση Did* "
3
L u k e 12:20 απαιτουσιν Did* *"
L u k e 13:27 ουκ οιδα υμας πόθεν εστε

31 3
L u k e 14:26 εαυτού Did* "/αυτού Did* ^
L u k e 14:26 δε
L u k e 14:26 εαυτού ψυχήν

p t
L u k e 14:26 είναι μου μαθητής ϋία^/μου είναι μαθητής Did
L u k e 14:34 omit χα ι
L u k e 14:34 αλας
L u k e 15:22 add την
L u k e 16:23 (αναπαύαμενον)
L u k e 18:14 παρ' εκείνον
L u k e 19:42 omit σου
L u k e 19:43 (περιβαλουσιν)
L u k e 21:20 omit την
Luke 23:21 σταυρού σταυρού
L u k e 24:49 omit Ιεοουσαλημ
L u k e 24:49 εξ ύφους δυναμιν
John l : 3 ουδέν
J o h n 3: 18 add δε
J o h n 4: 36 omit και
J o h n 5: 29 οι δε
J o h n 5: 47 π ιστευετε
J o h n 6: 46 του πατρός
272/ Dich/mus and t h e G o s p e l s
J o h n 6: 57 add uou
J o h n 6: 62
John 6: 70 eiç eÇ UMicv
J o h n 7: 39 eXe-yev
J o h n 7: 39 ou
J o h n 7: 39 n L oxeuovxeç
J o h n 8: 12 epoi
* J o h n 8: 39 eoxe Did p t
/nxe Did p t
* J o h n 8: 39 ito i e i xe
J o h n 9: 6 (eitexpLoev )
J o h n 10 : 16 ouvayayeiv
J o h n 10 :16 uxouoouoiv
J o h n 10 :16 (yevnooxixai )
J o h n 10 :18 npev pt
Did /ai.peL. Did p t
J o h n 10 :27 axououotv
f2 1
J o h n 10 :29
add uou
p t
J o h n 10 :30 add uou Did
J o h n 10 :32 ><aXa e p y a e6eiÇa upu
J o h n 10 : 32 add uou
J o h n 11 :26 omit etç eue
J o h n 12 :2 omit EM
J o h n 13 : 37 (xn,v ûxqv uou u i e p s o u )

p
ijjuxnv u o u ) D i d
J o h n 14 : 10 (add o)
John 14 t l O au xou
J o h n 14 •23 noi-naoueôa
J o h n 17 :3 YlVBOHOUOtV
J o h n 17 :12 omit ev xai HOOUIO

2 6
Didymus i n t h e Ν Α /273
J o h n 17:21 omit εν
J o h n 18:5 Ναζαρηνον
Appendix Two
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f UBS
The f o l l o w i n g i s a complete l i s t of readings f o r which

D i d y m u s ' s s u p p o r t c a n now b e c i t e d or corrected i n the
a p p a r a t u s o f UBS . The f o r m a t i s t h e same a s A p p e n d i x One.
M a t t 1: 16 (τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιησούς ο

λεγόμενος Χρίστος)
M a t t 3: 12 (εις την αποθηκην)

pt p t
M a t t 7: 13 η πυλη Did /°niit Did
M a t t 7: 14 τι
M a t t 7: 14 η πυλη
M a t t 7: 24 ομοιωθησεται
p t p t
M a t t 8: 12 (εκβληθησονται) Di d / ε ξ ε λ ε υ σο ν τ a ι Did
M a t t 15: 6 την εντολην
M a t t 18 :7 ουαι τω ανθρωπω
Watt 24 : 36 ουδε ο υιος
M a t t 27 :40 omit »<α ι
Mark 7: 6 τ ι μα
Mark 9: 49 (πας γαρ πυρι αλισθηοεται)
L u k e 1: 17 (προελευσεται)
L u k e 1: 35 γεννωμενον εν σοι
L u k e l : 68 κυρ ιος
L u k e 2: 11 Χρίστος κύριος
L u k e 6:;38 ω μετρώ
L u k e 7: 28 γυναικών
L u k e 9: 62 επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και βλέπων εις το

οπίσω (στραφείς f o r βλέπων)
2 74
2 75/ D i d y n u s a n d t h e G o s p e l s
L u k e 11 : 13 itveuua ariov
L u k e 12 :20 a u a i T O u a i v t n v ûxnv aou aito 3ou p t

Did /( n x
i|)uxnv aou a i x c u a i v a i o aou .Did p

/ t n v !|>ox
oou o r n a i T O U O i v aito aou Did'
L u k e 13 :27 OUH otôa uuaç itoBev e a t s
L u k e 19 :42 eipnvnv
J o h n 8: 34 inc. auapxiac.
* J o h n 8: 39 ItO LELtE
J o h n 9: 6 enexp i öev
J o h n 10 : l l xiönotv
J o h n 10 : 15 Ti6nui
J o h n 10 : 16 (yevnaovxai)
p t p t
* J o h n 10 :18 a i. p e i Did /noev Did
J o h n 10 :29 Jiaxpoç you
J o h n 10 :32 naxpoc u o u
J o h n 17 :21 e v IÜÖ i v
Selected Bibliography
I. Biblical T e x t s and Editions
Aland, Kurt. Synopsis Quattuor Evanqeliorum. 8 t h ed. Stutt-

gart: Deutsche Bibelanstalt, 1973.
A l a n d , K u r t ; B l a c k , Matthew; M a r t i n i , C a r l o M.; Metzger, Bruce
M.; and W i k g r e n , Allen. The G r e e k New Testament. 3 r d ed.
New York: United Bible Societies, 1975.
Barnabitae, Cardi Vercellone Sodalis, and B a s i l i a n i , losephi
Cozza Manachi, eds. B i b l l o r u m Sacrorum Graecus Codex
Vaticanus. 1868. Reproduced, Detroit: Brown and Thomas,
1982.
Beerman, G u s t a v , and G r e g o r y , C a s p a r Rene, e d s . Die Koridethi
Evangelien. Leipzig: J.C. H i n r i c h s , 1913.
Champlin, Russell. F a m i l y E and i t sAllies i n Matthew (SD,
XXVIII) Salt Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1966.
F e r r a r , W i l l i a m Hugh. A C o l l a t i o n o f F o u r I m p o r t a n t Manu-
s c r i p t s of the Gospels. E d i t e d by T. K. Abbott. London:
Macmillan & Co., 1877.
Geerlings, Jacob. F a m i l y n i n John (SD, X X I I I ) . Salt Lake
City: University of Utah P r e s s , 1963.
. F a m i l y p i n Luke (SD, X X I I ) . Salt Lake City:
University of Utah P r e s s , 1962.
. F a m i l y n i n Matthew (SD, X X I V ) . Salt Lake City:
University of Utah P r e s s , 1964.
. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g
t o John (SD, X X I ) . Salt Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah
Press, 1962.
. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The Text According
t o Luke (SD, X X ) . S a l t Lake C i t y : University of Utah
Press, 1961.
. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The Text According
t o Matthew (SD, X I X ) . Salt Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of
Utah P r e s s , 1961.
Hansell, Edward H., ed. Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e : Antiquis-
simorum Codicum T e x t u s i n O r d i n e P a r a l l e l o Dispositi
Accedit C o l l a t i o Codices S i n a l t i c i . 3 vols. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1864.
276
B i b l i o g r a p h y /277
Harris, J . Rendel. "An I m p o r t a n t M a n u s c r i p t o f t h e New

Testament," J B L 9 (1890) 31-59.
Hort, F e n t o n J o h n A n t h o n y , a n d w e s t c o t t , B r o o k e F o s s , e d s . The
New T e s t a m e n t in theOriginal Greek, I , C a m b r i d g e : Mac-
m i l l a n , 1881.
Jülicher, A d o l f . Itala: Das Neue T e s t a m e n t in altlatein-
i s c h e r Überlieferung. B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r & Co., IV,
1963; I-III, e d s . K u r t A l a n d a n d W a l t e r Matzkow, 1 9 7 0 .
Lake, Helen, a n d L a k e , K i r s o p p , e d s . Codex Sinaiticus
P e t r o p o l i t a n u s : The New T e s t a m e n t . Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1911; reproduced Detroit: Brown & Thomas, 1 9 8 2 .
Lake, K i r s o p p . Codex 1 o f t h e G o s p e l s a n d I t s A l l i e s . (TS,
3). Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1902.
L a k e , K i r s o p p , and Lake, S i l v a . F a m i l y 13 ( T h e F e r r a r Group):
The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, X I ) . London: Christo-
phers, 1941.
L a k e , K i r s o p p , and New, S i l v a . S i x C o l l a t i o n s o f New Testament
Manuscripts (HTS, X V I I ) . Cambridge Mass.: Harvard
University P r e s s , 1932.
Lake, S i l v a . F a m i l y n a n d t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; T h e T e x t
A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, V ) . London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937.
Legg, S. C. E . , e d . Novum_Testamentum G r a e c e : Evangelium
Secundum Marcum. Oxford: University P r e s s , 1935.
. , ed. Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e : Evangelium Secundum
Matthaeum. Oxford: University P r e s s , 1940.
Martin, Victor, ed. Bapyrus 6odigr_IJ; jv^gilS-aS-imSLJ^.
14. Geneva: Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, 1956.
, ed. Papyrus Bodmer I I . S u p p l e m e n t : E v a n q i l e de
J e a n chap. 14-21. Geneva: Bibliotheca Bodmeriana,
1958.
N e s t l e - A l a n d Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e . 26th ed. Text edited
by K u r t A l a n d , Matthew B l a c k , C a r l o M. M a r t i n i , Bruce M.
Metzger, and A l l e n Wikgren. Apparatus e d i t e d by K u r t
Aland and B a r b a r a A l a n d w i t h t h e I n s t i t u t e f o r t h e Study
of t h e T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t (Westphalia). Stutt-
gart: Deutsche B i b e l g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1979.
Rettig, H. C. M., e d . Codex S a n g a l l e n s i s . Zurich: Frederich

S h u l t h e s s , 1836.
schmidtke, Alfred, ed. Die Evangelien: E i n e s a l t e n ünzial-
codex. Leipzig: J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 3 .
Scrivener, F r e d e r i c k H. A., e d . Novum T e s t a m e n t u m : Textus
S t e p h a n i e ! A. D. 1 5 5 0 . C a m b r i d g e : Deighton B e l l , 1877.
von Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . Die Schriften d e s Neuen
Testaments i n i h r e n ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt.
II, Text m i t Apparat. Gottingen, 1913.
Tischendorf, C o n s t a n t i n u s , e d . Monumenta S a c r a Inedita.
L e i p z i g , 1846.
, e d . Novum Testamentum G r a e c e . Ex S i n a i t l c o Codice.
Leipzig: F . A. B r o c k h a u s , 1 8 6 5 .
II. E d i t i o n s o f Didymus's C o m m e n t a r i e s f o u n d a t T o u r a
Didymus. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . 1.1 ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e

T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 25). Gerhard B i n d e r and Leo
L i e s e n b o r g h s , e d s . Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
1979.
. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I I (Papyrologische
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n . 22). Michael Gronewald, ed.
Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH: 1977.
. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I I I (Papyrologische
T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 1 3 ) . Johannes Kramer, e d .
Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1970.
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . I V (Papyrologische
T e x t e und Abhandlungen. 16). J o h a n n e s K r a m e r and Bärbel
Krebber, e d s . Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1972.
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . V (J
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n . 2 4 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed.
Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH, 1979.
. Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s . V I (Papyrologische
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n . 9 ) . Gerhard B i n d e r and Leo
Liesenborghs, e d s . Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
1969.
. Kommentar z u H i o b . I (Papyrologische T e x t e und

Abhandlungen, 1). Albert Henrichs, e d . Bonn: Rudolf
Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1968.
. Kommentar z u H i o b . I I ( P a p v r o l o a i s c h e Texte und
Abhandlungen, 2). Albert Henrichs, e d . Bonn: Rudolf
. Kommentar z u H i o b . I I I fPapvrologische T e x t e und
Abhandlungen. 3). U r s u l a Hagedorn, D i e t e r Hagedorn, a n d
L u d w i g Koenen, e d s . Bonn: Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH,
1968.
_. Psalmenkommentar• I (Papvrologische T e x t e und
Abhandlungen, 7) . Louis Doutreleau, A d o l p h e Gesche', and
Michael G r o n e w a l d , e d s . Bonn: Rudolf Habelt Verlag
GMBH, 1969.
. Psalmenkommentar. I I fPapyrologische T e x t e und
Abhandlungen. 4). Michael G r o n e w a l d , e d . Bonn: Rudolf
. Psalmenkommentar. I I I (Papyroloqjsche T e x t e und
. Psalmenkommentar. I V (Papyrologische T e x t e und
. Psalmenkommentar. V (Papvrologische T e x t e und
Abtlandlungen. 1 2 ) . Michael Gronewald, ed. Bonn:
Rudolf Habelt V e r l a g GMBH, 1970.
. D e r Psalmenkommentar v o n T u r a . Quaternio I X .
Aloys Kehl, ed. Cologne: Westdeutscher V e r l a g , 1964.
. S u r l a Genèse. Texte inédit d'après un p a p y r u s de
Toura: Introduction, texte critigue. traduction e t
notes. 2 vols. (SC, 233, 244) Paris: L e s Éditions du
Cerf, 1976, 1978.
. SurZacharie. Texte inédit d'après un p a p y r u s de
Toura: Introduction, texte critique, traduction e t
notes. 3 vols. (SC, 83-85). Louis Doutreleau, ed.
Paris: L e s Éditions du C e r f , 1962.
III. Books and Articles
Aland, Kurt. "The S i g n i f i c a n c e of the P a p y r i f o r P r o g r e s s i n

New Testament Research," i n The Bible i n Modern S c h o l a r -
s h i p . ed. J . P h i l i p H y a t t . Nashville: Abingdon Press,
1965.
__. S t u d i e n z u r Überlieferung d e s Neuen Testaments
und seines Textes. Berlin: W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1967.
Altaner, Berthold. " E i n grosser, aufsehen erregender
p a t r o l o g i s c h e r Papyrusfund," T_hj2 127 (1947) 332-33.
. "Wer i s t der V e r f a s s e r des T r a c t a t u s i n Isaiam
VI, 1 - 7 ? " ThRev 42 (1943) 147-51.
Altaner, B e r t h o l d , and Stuiber, Alfred. Patroloaie: Leben•
Schriften, und L e h r e d e r Kirchenväter. 8 t h e d . Freiburg:
Herder, 1978.
Andresen, Carl. "Didymos 3," i n Lexicon der Alten Welt.
Zurich: A r t e m i s V e r l a g , 732-33.
Bardenhewer, Otto. Geschichte der altkirchlichen
Literatur, v o l . I I I . Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche
Buchgesellschaft, 1962.
Bardy, Gustav. " P o u r l ' h i s t o i r e de l'école d'Alexandrine,"
V i v r e e t Penser 2 (1942) 80-109.
. Didvme l ' A v e u g l e . Paris: Beauchesne, 1910.
Barnard, P. M. The Biblical T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a .
(TU, V) Cambridge: University Press, 1899.
Bebb, J . M. "The Evidence of the E a r l y V e r s i o n s and Patris-
tic Q u o t a t i o n s on t h e T e x t o f t h e Books o f t h e New Testa-
ment," i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t E c c l e s i a s t l c a . Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1890, 195-240.
Beranger, Louis. " S u r deux énigmes de 'De Trinitate' de
Didyme l ' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51 (1963) 155-67.
B i e n e r t W o l f g a n g A. " A l l e g o r i a " und "Anagoge" b e i Didymos
dem B l i n d e n von Alexandria. Berlin: W a l t e r de Gruyter,
1972.
Bizer, Chr. " S t u d i e n zu den p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n Dialogen. Der
O r t h o d o x o s und Aëtios." Ph.D. Dissertation, Bonn, 1966.
Boismard, M.-E "A P r o p o s de J e a n V, 39," E B 55 (1948) 5-34.
Bibliography /281
. "Critique textuelle et citations patristiques,"

SS 57 (1950) 388-408.
. "Dans l e s e i n de Père ( J o h 1 , 1 8 ) , " ES 59 (1952)
23-39.
_. " L e c t i o b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " BB 58 (1951) 161-68.
. " L e p a p y r u s Bodmer I I , " RJ3 64 (1957) 363-98.
. "Problèmes de c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e concernent le
quatrième évangile," gB 60 (1953) 347-71.
Bousset, Wilhelm. "Die Recension des Hesychius," in Text-
k r i t i s c h e Studien zum Heuen T e s t a m e n t . Leipzig: J. C.
Hinrichs, 1894, 74-110.
Brooks, James A r t h u r . "The Text of the Pauline E p i s t l e s in
the Stromata of clement of A l e x a n d r i a . " Ph.D. Dissertation,
Princeton T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary, 1966.
Ceillier, Remy. H i s t o r i e générale d e s A u t e u r s Sacrés e t
Ecclésiastiques• V. 2nd ed. Paris: Louis Vives, 1860.
Chavoutier, L. " Q u e r e l l e origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s trini-
taires à p r o p o s du T r a c t u s c o n t r a O r i g e n e m de visione
I s a i a e , " vç 14 (i960) 9-14.
Colwell, E r n e s t C. "The Complex c h a r a c t e r o f t h e Late
Byzantine Text of the G o s p e l s , " JBL 54 (1935) 211-21.
. Studies i n Methodology i n T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the
Mew Testament. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969.
Colwell, E r n e s t C.; M c R e y n o l d s , P a u l R.; Sparks, Irving A.;
and Wisse, F r e d e r i c k . "The I n t e r n a t i o n a l Greek New
T e s t a m e n t P r o j e c t : A S t a t u s R e p o r t , " IB£ 87 (1968) 187-
97.
Cullmann, Oscar. "Die n e u e s t e n P a p y r u s f u n d e von Origenes-
t e x t e n und gnostischen S c h r i f t e n , " ThZ 5 (1949) 153-57.
Dietsche, W. Didvmus von Alexandrien als Verfasser der
Schrift über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n . Freiburg: Blumer, 1941.
Doutreleau, Louis. "Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n m a n u s c r i t e : Le 'De
S p i r i t u Sancto' de Didyme" i n K y r i a k o n : Festschrift
Johannes Quasten, eds. P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d and Josef A.
Jungmann. Vol. I. Münster: Verlag Aschendorff, 1970.
. "Le 'De S p i r i t u Sancto' de Didyme e t s e s éditeurs,"
R e c h S R 51 (1963) 383-406.
2 8 2 / Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
1
. " L e 'De T r i n i t a t e est-il l ' o e u v r e de Didyme
l'Aveugle?" R e c h S R 45 ( 1 9 5 7 ) 514-57.
. "Que s a v o n s - n o u s a u j o u r d ' h u i d e s P a p y r u s de
Toura?" R e c h S R 43 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 161-93.
D o u t r e l e a u , L o u i s , a n d Koenen, L u d w i g . "Nouvelle i n v e n t a i r e
d e s p a p y r u s de T o u r a , " RechSR 55 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 547-64.
D u p l a c y , J e a n , a n d Suggs, H. J a c k . "Les c i t a t i o n s grecques e t
la c r i t i q u e du t e x t e de Nouveau T e s t a m e n t : l e passé, l e
present e t l'avenir," i n L e B i b l e e t l e s pères. Edited
by A n d r e B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t . Paris: Presses
U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de F r a n c e , 1971, 187-213.
Eldridge, Laurence. Thn^SosSSL·3&M%^L·£EiSimîus of Salamis..
(SD, X L I ) . S a l t L a k e C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y o f Utah Press,
1969.
Epp, Eldon J . "The c l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method f o r G r o u p i n g New
Testament Minuscule Manuscripts," i n S t u d i e s i n t h e
H i s t o r y a n d T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t i n h o n o r o f
Kenneth W i l l i s Clark. E d i t e d by Boyd L D a n i e l s a n d M.
J a c k Suggs (SD, X X I X ) . Salt Lake C i t y : University
of Utah P r e s s , 1967, 27-38.
F e e , Gordon D. "Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n t h e Gospel o f John: A
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n Establishing Textual
R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 ( 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ) 23-44.
. " O r i g e n ' s T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t a n d t h e T e x t
Of E g y p t ^ H I | 2 8 6 (1982) 348-64.
. "P , P , and O r i g a n : The Myth o f E a r l y
T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New D i m e n s i o n s i n
New T e s t a m e n t • E d i t e d by R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r a n d
M e r r i l l C. T e n n e y . Grand R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1974, 19-
45.
. "The T e x t o f J o h n a n d Mark i n t h e W r i t i n g s o f
C h r y s o s t o m , " MIS 26 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 525-47.
. "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n a n d C y r i l of Alex-
andria: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n t h e Recovery
and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B j j b 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 -
94.
Bibliography /283
. "The T e x t of John i n the Jerusalem B i b l e : A Cri-

t i q u e of t h e Use of P a t r i s t i c Citations i n New Testament
T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " I f i L 90 (1971) 163-73.
Fischer, Bonifatius. "Das Neue T e s t a m e n t in lateinischer
Sprache. Der gegenwärtige s t a n d s e i n e r E r f o r s c h u n g und
s e i n e Bedeutung f u r d i e g r i e s c h e n T e x t g e s c h i c h t e , " i n
D i e A l t e n Übersetzungen d e s Neuen T e s t a m e n t s . Die
Kirchenväterzitate und Lektionare. E d i t e d by Kurt
Aland. Berlin: W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1972, 1-92.
Funk, F . X. " D i e z w e i l e t z e n Bücher d e r S c h r i f t Basilius'
d e s Gr. g e g e n E u n o m i u s , " Kirchengeschichtliche
A b h a n d l u n g e n und Untersuchungen. II. Paderborn:
F e r d i n a n d Schöningh, 1899, 291-329.
Gauche, W i l l i a m J . Didvmus t h e B l i n d : An Educator of the
Fourth Century. Washington: Catholic University of
America, 1934.
G e e r l i n g s , J a c o b and New, Silva. "Chrysostom*s T e x t of the
G o s p e l o f Mark," HIB 24 (1931) 121-42.
Gesché, A d o l p h . L a C h r i s t o l o g i e du 'Commentaire s u r l e s
P s a u m e s ' découvert à T o u r a . Gembloux: J . D u c u l o t , 1962.
de G h e l l i n c k , J . "Récentes découvertes de littérature
chrétienne a n t i q u e , " NRTh 71 (1949) 83-86.
Globe, Alexander. " S e r a p i o n o f Thmuis a s W i t n e s s t o t h e
G o s p e l T e x t U s e d by O r i g e n i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26 (1984)
97-127.
Goodspeed, E d g a r J . The N e w b e r r y G o s p e l s . C h i c a g o : University
Press, 1902.
G r a n t , R o b e r t M. "The C i t a t i o n of P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n an
Apparatus Criticus." i n New Testament Manuscript Studies.
E d i t e d by M e r r i l l P a r v i s a n d A l l e n P. Wikgren. Chicago:
University Press, 1950, 117-24.
Greenlee, J . Harold. The Gospel Text of C y r i l of Jerusalem
(SD, X V I I ) . Copenhagen: E j n a r M u n k s g a a r d , 1955.
G r i e s b a c h , Johann Jakob. Svmbolae C r i t i c a e . 2 vols. Halle,
1785.
Guérand, O. "Note préliminaire s u r l e s p a p y r u s d'Origèn
découverts à T o u r a , " EHE 131 (1946) 85-108.
Günthor, P. A n s e l m . Die 7 pseudoathanischen D i a l o g e : e i n

Werk Didvmus' d e s B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n . Rome:
Herder, 1941.
Hedley, P. L. "The E g y p t i a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s , "
COR 118 ( 1 9 3 4 ) 23-39T 188-230.
Heron, A l i s t a i r . "The Two Pseudo-Athanasian Dialogues Against
t h e Anomeans," JJES, n . s . 24 (1973) 101-22.
Hills, E. F. "A New Approach t o t h e Old E g y p t i a n T e x t , " J B L
4 (1950) 345-62.
Hönscheid, Jürgen. Didvmus d e r B l i n d e : De trinitate. Buch I .
M e i s e n h e i m am Glan: V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975.
Holl Kurt. "Über d i e G r e g o r von N y s s a zugeschreiben Schrift
' A d v e r s u s A r i u m e t S a b e l l i u m , ' " ZKG 25 (1904) 390-98.
Hort, F e n t o n J o h n Anthony, and W e s t c o t t , Brooke F o s s . The New
Testament i n t h e O r i g i n a l Greek. II, Introduction and
Appendix. Cambridge: Macmillan, 1881.
Hurtado, Larry. T e x t - C r i t i c a l M e t h o d o l o g y and the Pre-
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1981.
Hutton, Edward Ardron. An A t l a s o f T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m .
Cambridge: university Press, 1911.
Jellicoe, Sidney, "The Hesychian Recension Reconsidered," JBL
82 (1963) 409-18.
Kenyon, F r e d e r i c G. Handbook t o t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m of the
New Testament, 2nd ed. London: Macmillan 4 Co., 1912.
. " H e s y c h i u s and t h e T e x t o f t h e New Testament," in
Memorial Lagrange. E d i t e d by Hugues V i n c e n t . Paris: J.
Gabalda, 1940, 245-50.
Klijn, A. J. " P a p y r u s Bodmer I I ( J o h n i - x i v ) and the Text of
Egypt," NTS 3 (1956-57) 327-34.
Klostermann, Erich.
Canonicas Enarratlo. Leipzig: J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1905.
. "Der P a p y r u s f u n d von T u r a , " ThLZ 73 (1948) 47-50.
Koenen, L u d w i g . " E i n t h e o l o g i s c h e r Papyrus des Kölner
Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' d e s B l i n d e n z u Z a c h 9,11 u.
16," A r c h i v für P a p v r u s f o r s c h u n q 17 (1960) 61-105.
. "Zu den P a p y r i a u s dem Arsenioskloster bei Tura,"
ZPE 2 (1968) 44-53.
K r a m e r , Bärbel. "Didymus v o n A l e x a n d r i e n , " i n Theologische

Realenzyklopàdie. V I I I . Berlin: Walter de G r u y t e r ,
1981, 741-46.
Lachmann, K a r l . "Rechenshaft über s e i n e A u s g a b e d e s Neuen
Testaments," ThStK 3 (1830) 817-45.
Lake, Kirsopp. "The E c c l e s i a s t i c a l Text." Excursus 1 of
Robert P. B l a k e , K i r s o p p L a k e , and S i l v a New, "The
Caesarean T e x t o f Mark," HJJl 21 (1928) 338-57.
. " T e x t s from Mount A t h o s , " i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t
Ecclesiastica. V. Oxford: Clarendon P r e s s , 1903.
Lake, Kirsopp, and Lake, Silva. "The B y z a n t i n e T e x t o f t h e
Gospels," i n Memorial Lagrange. E d i t e d b y Hugues
Vincent Paris: J . Gabalda, 1940, 2 5 1 - 5 8 .
Laurence, Richard. R e m a r k s Upon G r i e s b a c h ' s C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f
Manuscripts. Oxford, 1814. R e p r i n t e d in Biblical
Repertory 2 (1826) 33-95.
Lebon, J . "Le Pseudo-Basile (Adv. Eunom. I V - V ) e s t b i e n
Didyme D ' A l e x a n d r i e , " L e Museon 59 ( 1 9 3 7 ) 61-83.
Leipoldt, Johannes. Didvmus d e r B l i n d e v o n A l e x a n d r i a (TU,
XIV). Leipzig: J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 5 .
Linss, Wilhelm C a h i l l . "The F o u r G o s p e l T e x t o f Didvmus."
Ph.D. Dissertation, Boston U n i v e r s i t y , 1955.
Marcos, N a t a l i o Fernandez. " E l Texto B i b l i c o de D i d i m o e n E l
Commentario Z a c a r i a s D e l P a p i r o De T u r a , " gej£ 36 (1976)
267-84.
Martini, C a r l o M. " I s There a Late Alexandrian Text ofthe
Gospels?" H I S 24 ( 1 9 7 7 - 7 8 ) 285-96.
. I I problema d e l l a recensionalita d e l codice B
alia l u c e d e l p a p i r o Bodmer X I V ( A n B i b , X X V I ) Rome:
Pontifical Biblical I n s t i t u t e , 1966.
Mees, M. D i e Z i t a t e a u s dem Neuen T e s t a m e n t b e i C l e m e n s v o n
Alexandrien. Rome, 1 9 7 0 .
Metzger, Bruce M. The Ear3,y V e r s i o n s o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t : Their
Origin. T r a n s m i s s i o n , and L i m i t a t i o n s . Oxford: clarendon
P r e s s , 1977.
__. " P a t r i s t i c Evidence and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f
t h e New T e s t a m e n t , " iffig 18 ( 1 9 7 1 - 7 2 ) 379-400.
. T h e T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t : I t s Transmission.
C o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd e d . New Y o r k : Oxford
university P r e s s , 1968.
Migne, J . - P . P a t o l o a i a e C u r s u s C o m p l e t u s series Graeca Prior.
Vol.XXXIX. P a r i s , 1863.
Mingarelli, J . A. Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i de T r i n i t a t e L i b r i Très.
Bonn, 1 7 6 9 . R e p r i n t e d i n K i g n e £S XXXIX, 139-216.
Mühlenberg, E k k e h a r d . Psalmenkommentare a u s d e r K a t e n e n -
überlieferunq. 3 vols. Berlin: W a l t e r de G r u y t e r ,
1975-78.
Müller-Wiener W. "Zu den P a p y r i a u s dem A r s e n i o s k l o s t e r b e i
Tura, T e i l II," £££ 2 (1968) 53-63.
Muncey, R. W. The New T e s t a m e n t T e x t o f S a i n t Ambrose.
Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1959.
Murphy, H a r o l d S. " E u s e b i u s ' New T e s t a m e n t T e x t i n t h e
D e m o n s t r a t i o E v a n g e l i c a . " J B L 78 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 162-68.
Oliver, Harold Hunter. "The T e x t o f t h e F o u r G o s p e l s , A s
Quoted i n t h e M o r a l i a o f B a s i l the Great." Ph.D.
Dissertation, Emory, 1 9 6 1 .
Osburn, Carroll. "The T e x t o f t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n
H i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," Second C e n t u r y 2 (1982) 97-124.
Patrick, John. "The B i b l i c a l T e x t i n Clement," Appendix Fin
Clement of Alexandria. London: Wm. Blackwood & Sons,
1914.
Porter, C a l v i n L. " P a p y r u s Bodmer XV ( P 7 5 ) a n d t h e T e x t o f
t h e Codex V a t i c a n u s , " J B i 81 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 363-76.
Prigent, Pierre. " L e s c i t a t i o n s d e s Pères g r e c s e t l a c r i -
t i q u e t e x t u e l l e du Nouveau T e s t a m e n t , " i n Die a l t e n
Übersetzung d e s Neuen Testaments,, d i e Kirchenväterzitate
und L e k t j o n a r e . E d i t e d by K u r t A l a n d . Berlin: Walter
de G r u y t e r , 1972, 436-54.
P u e c h H.-ch. " L e s n o u v e a u x écrits d'Origène e t de Didyme
découverts à T o u r a , " RHPhR 31 ( 1 9 5 1 ) 293-329.
Quasten, Johannes. Patrology• V o l .I I I , T h e G o l d e n Age o f
Greek P a t r i s t i c Literature. Utrecht: Spectrum, 1966.
de Regnon, T. Études de théologie p o s i t i v e surl a sainte
Trinité. I I I . P a r i s , 1898.
Bibliography /287
R i c h a r d s , W. L. The Classification of the Greek M a n u s c r i p t s of

the Johannine Epistles. SBLDS, 35; Missoula: Scholars
Press, 1977.
S a n d e r s , H e n r y A. "The Egyptian Text of the Four Gospels and
A c t s , " HTR. 26 (1933) 79-98.
. "A New Collation o f MS 22 o f t h e G o s p e l s , " JJ3_L. 33
(1914) 91-117.
_. The Washington Manuscript of the Four G o s p e l s . New
York: Macmillan & Co. 1912.
Sandys, John Edwin. A History of C l a s s i c a l Scholarship. 2nd
ed. Vol. I . Cambridge: University Press, 1906.
Seiler, Ingrid. Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De trinitate B u c h 2.
Kapitel 1-7. M e i n s e n h e i m am Glan: V e r l a g Anton Hain,
1975.
von Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . D i e S c h r i f t e n d e s Neuen
Testaments i n i h r e n ältesten e r r e i c h b a r e n Textgestalt.
I, Untersuchungen. 3 vols. Berlin, 1902-10.
Stolz, Eugen. "Didymus, A m b r o s i u s , Hieronymus," J_Q 87
(1905) 371-401.
Streeter, Burnett Hillman. The Four G o s p e l s : A Study of
Origins. 5th impression. London: Macmillan & Co.,
1936.
S t u r z , H a r r y A. The Byzantine Text-Type and New Testament
Textual Criticism. 3rd s y l l a b u s e d i t i o n . La Mirada,
Cal.: Biola C o l l e g e Bookstore, 1980.
S u g g s , M. Jack. "The use of P a t r i s t i c Evidence i n the Search
f o r a P r i m i t i v e New Testament T e x t , " NTS 4 (1957-58)
131-57.
Swanson, Reuben J . "The Gospel T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a . "
Ph.D. Dissertation, Yale University, 1956.
Tarelli, c . C. "The C h e s t e r B e a t t y P a p y r u s and the Western
and B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " J T S 41 (1940) 253-60.
Tate, Kartin. " Z u r T h e o l o g i e d e s M a r k e l l von A n k y r a I , " 2KG
75 (1964) 217-70.
Wisse, Frederick. The P r o f i l e Method f o r C l a s s i f y i n g and
E v a l u a t i n g Manuscript Evidence (SD, 4 4 ) . Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1982.
Young, F r a n c e s . Froa Nlcaea t o Chalcedon; A Guide t o the

L i t e r a t u r e and I t s Background. Philadelphia: Fortress
Press, 1983.
Zewopoulos, Gerassiaos. "The Gospels Text of A t h a n a s i u s . "
Ph.D. Dissertation, Boston university, 1955.
Zoepfl, Fiedrich. Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i i n e p i s t o l a s canonicas
brevis enarratio, i n N e u t e s t a m e n t l i c h e Abhandlungen, IV,
e d . M. Meinertz. Münster: Aschendorffsehe Verlagsbuch-
handlung, 1914.
Zuntz, Günther. The Text of the E p i s t l e s : A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon
t h e Corpus Paulinum. London: Oxford U n i v e r s i t y Press,
1953.
9 "781555 400842'

EHRMAN, Bart D. (1986), Didymus The Blind and The Text of The Gospels. Atlanta, Scholars Press PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

EHRMAN, Bart D. (1986), Didymus The Blind and The Text of The Gospels. Atlanta, Scholars Press PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

DIDYMUS T H E BLIND AND T H E

L i b r a r y of Congress Cataloging in Publication D a t a

(New Testament and the Greek Fathers ; no. 1)

Printed in the United States of America

Chapter I I I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and Critical

Chapter I V The G o s p e l T e x t o f Didymus: Quantitative

Chapter V The Gospel T e x t o f Didymus: Group

Chapter VI Conclusions 254

T h i s book grew o u t o f t h e d i s s e r t a t i o n I submitted to the

Anyone who r e a d s t h i s s t u d y will r e a l i z e the extent t o

The u s e f u l n e s s of P a t r i s t i c citations f o r New Testament

What h a s b e e n l a c k i n g i s an a d e q u a t e and accessible

citations, as to h i s c i t i n g h a b i t s , the reliability of his

Perhaps other younger s c h o l a r s will now be encouraged to

Recent y e a r s have w i t n e s s e d a renewed i n t e r e s t i n the

The scientific study o f Didymus's t e x t of the N T — i n this

Methodological i s s u e s are addressed a t the o u t s e t of the

Pat-ristic Sources: T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and Complexities

S e e n. 23, p. 17 b e l o w , and the discussion o f pp. 22-

Unlike these other kinds of evidence. Patristic Bources can

quatrième évangiïëT" RB 60 (1953) 3 4 7 - 7 1 ; " L e p a p y r u s

the p r e c i s e wording of a Father's Biblical t e x t , but also to

T h i s has been acknowledged a t l e a s t s i n c e the t u r n of

i.e. a l l surviving citations, adaptations, and even allu-

The t e r m s " c i t a t i o n , " " a d a p t a t i o n , " and " a l l u s i o n " w i l l

writings, of course, this k i n d of determination c a n be made

Unfortunately, several previous s t u d i e s of Patristic

J a c o b G e e r l i n g s and S i l v a New, " C h r y s o s t o m ' s T e x t o f

witnesses, including « AC θ 33. So h e r e i t i s impossible

A source a n a l y s i s , then, serves to limit t h e study of

The Textual Reconstruction

c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s d e p e n d on the proximity of each reference to

As a l r e a d y noted, the p r e s e n t study i s adopting, with

more o r l e s s accurate quotations w i l l be registered as cita-

Finally, " a l l u s i o n s " c o n s i s t of S c r i p t u r a l reminiscences

the p r e c i s i o n of c i t a t i o n s (or of loose adaptations) they can

tions. An a l t e r n a t i v e method i s o u t l i n e d i n Ch. I I below.

sive, a d a p t a t i o n o f Matt 22:13:

t e x t enter the Alexandrian tradition? Were t h e r e two

Testament Study, eds. R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r and Herrill C.

Now another link i n t h e c h a i n c a n be forged by studying the

With the e x c e p t i o n of Z o e p f l ' s e d i t i o n of the E x p o s i -

city of the various works a t t r i b u t e d to Didymus. Clearly if

Sancto; and ( 3 ) a number o f f o r m a l and material parallels can

finally r e a c h e d t h e hands o f p a p y r o l o g i s t s , i t was realized

evidence originally s e t f o r t h by M i n g a r e l l i . I n 1963 L.

"Alleaoria". 16-20 and Hônscheid, De Trinitate. 5-7.

a s s i g n e d t o Didymus and t h a t a r e found i n c r i t i c a l l y reliable

One m e t h o d o l o g i c a l issue not y e t considered involves the

This inadequate manner o f c i t i n g t e x t u a l v a r i a t i o n c a n ,

from a f u l l listing of the r e l e v a n t data, a reader i s misled

The Presentation of the Text

As suggested e a r l i e r , t h e problems a r i s i n g from Gospel

parallels o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e t o d e t e r m i n e the

help f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s . I n every

Didymus s o m e t i m e s makes a s o l i t a r y loose reference to a

The Critical Apparatus

lacunose a r e placed i n parentheses.

The f o l l o w i n g w i t n e s s e s were chosen as representative of

Early Alexandrian: UBS x B

Early Alexandrian: UBS P P K ( 8 : 3 9 - 2 1 : 2 5 ) B

[Ad]* Adaptation that supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the

[All]* Allusion that supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the